Dark Shadows: Resurrection

The story is over

2010-03-21T08:00:00.005-04:00

Sorry, but this story is over. It WILL remain up though so you can read it at your leisure. Thanks for coming by, and thanks to Charles Delaware Troll for originally writing it. His AOL site that originally had this was removed. Luckily, I saved it and am preserving it here with his permission.

The original title for this was Dark Shadows Returns: Episode 1246 & Beyond. I just changed it to a more fitting title.

Dark Shadows: Resurrection - Afterword 4

2010-03-20T08:00:00.006-04:00

Yay! You reached the end of my story! I hope you enjoyed it, and felt like you were reading some transcripts of a long lost year of Dark Shadows that sadly never made it into syndication!

Julia or Angelique?
Ah yes, the eternal quesion that faces all DS fans: "Who should Barnabas wind up with?" It seems that the answer tends to fall down gender lines - a majority of men say "Angelique" and a majority of women say "Julia." Well, your burly all he-man Troll must admit that I, too, see Barnabas more with Angelique. Now before you dismiss me as just another guy chasing a pretty young thing instead of a more mature yet totally devoted woman, I will make the argument that Angelique is NOT a pretty young thing in the vein (pardon the expression!) of Josette, who turns out to be quite a bland character when we finally meet her in 1795 despite the "great lady" build up - or Roxanne, who really has no personality when Barnabas falls for her - she's just laying there nearly dead! Angelique, on the other hand, might be a megababe and all, but she's very smart and challenges Barnabas constantly. In fact, perhaps the character that comes closest to her is the Julia we first meet who tries to control Barnabas through her science, keeping Vicky away from him while she jealously administers her treatments. But yes, men are all looking at Angelique and thinking "Yeah, but she'd never be that evil to ME since I'm just so wonderful and I'd know how to handle her! And I'd let her do all the witchcraft she wanted and get all the fun stuff that idiot Darren Stevens passed on!" What can I say? Men are saps.

But I think as far as the show was concerned, Barnabas was destined to wind up with Julia. (Ladies may cheer). By the end of the 1840 story arc, Josette was only a memory, and since they knew they weren't going to return to the "regular" DS plotline once Frid ruled out playing Barnabas anymore, they went ahead and resolved the Barnabas/Angelique story by killing her off, leaving Barnabas with Julia in the present. If we assume that Frid had NOT decided to give up playing Barnabas, I for one think that the 1840 plotline would have unfolded quite differently, perhaps more along the 1897 story lines of Angelique as helper to Barnabas, but without any romantic resolution.

So, I gave in and found a way for Barnabas to finally realize it's been Julia all along. But don't expect me to write any love scenes between Barnabas and Julia because in all honesty, the prospect makes me nauseous. (Ladies may throw rotten fruit at yours truly).

What else might have happened?
Assuming the show really did continue back in 1971, we can agree that many of my casting choices would not have been made. Obviously, Sharon Smythe would be too old to play Sarah and perhaps another little girl would've been cast in the role had they decided to bring the character back (though this was clearly not in their plans). I always regretted that that Sarah story was dropped, since she plays such an important role in the first Barnabas story and her affect on Barnabas' character is so strong that there's all sorts of possibilities there. I also don't think Mitch Ryan and Joel Crothers would come back for such brief roles as I gave them. And even though here in my little virtual world, I gave into Alexandra Moltke's desires (and there's a straight line) to make Vicky more intelligent, as well as give her the chance to play a villain in the 1897PT story, she was done with acting in 1971. BUT - if the show really did decide to bring back the character of Vicky Winters, the blatantly obvious casting choice is Kate Jackson, who had no 1971 character to play, had already been established as a love interest of characters played both by Selby and Frid, looks right for the part, and also played a governess! And if they brought Vicky back played by Jackson, a likely plot would have had Barnabas and Quentin fighting over her, no doubt with Angelique involved as well. Something tells me that Vicky's parentage, forgotten since 1966, would surface again. I inserted it (as well as lots of other stuff) to satisfy fans.

I also think that they would've pulled a "Ned Stuart" casting wise and given Chris Pennock a different character to play in 1971, had they returned to the present. Sebastian was too strange a character to keep around once the Roxanne story was over with, and most likely after his performance as Gabriel in 1840, they would have found some way to give him a more substantial role in the plot. The one thing I did (twice) that I think would've happened is casting James Storm as whoever the modern day villain of the plotline would be. He's got a great voice for evil, doesn't he?

If I Ran The Zoo....
If I could go back and alter elements of the show as it exists, there are a few things I'd do. Obviously there's the ironing out of conflicts in story definitions - think how many different versions of the Jeremiah/Josette story we hear before we actually see it in 1795! Imagine how much more interesting the whole introduction to Barnabas would be if there were little mentions of his origins as we know them... the character would have been even more fascinating, and his behavior towards Julia, another intelligent strong women with a power over him, would have had a lot more depth to it. There was also the problem of what to do with 1897 Quentin once he got back to 1969, but hopefully I made up for that with this story. But you have to wonder if he was so close to Jamison, why he doesn't return to Collinwood sometime earlier, to check on his favorite nephew...

... but why waste time nitpicking? I'll start to sound like the Comic Book Guy on "The Simpsons," unless of course I already do!

Thanks for reading! It's a wonderful thing to write for an appreciative audience.

Episode 1510

2010-03-19T08:00:00.001-04:00

Aired: Friday April 6, 1972

Alexandra Moltke's voiceover: "My name is Victoria Winters. While my own life has been filled with strange adventures and journeys through time itself, it seems that my wandering and search for love have ended, leading to a new beginning and a new life for myself. But for another, a much stranger journey continues, as a man who even after the timespan of many lifetimes learns to finally understand his own heart is about to face his destiny, a destiny that will affect the Collins family for generations to come...."

After a replay of Thursday's close and the titles, Barnabas says "You think I will cause a room to appear where my true wishes will be reality?" Harrison says yes. Barnabas grows fascinated. "I'll know... then I'll finally know what I should have done." Harrison says "Should have done? When?" Barnabas answers "A long time ago.... I made a fateful decision without even realizing it." Harrison says "That's usually the way." Barnabas replies "Yes, but now... if you're right, I can actually see what should be.... you really think that will somehow cause the doorways in time to close, if I enter that world?" Harrison answers "It's not quite like that, you'll understand better when we get to the west wing." Barnabas nods. "Yes. Let's go." They start to walk there as Barnabas again thinks back to kissing Angelique's hand at her servant's quarters in Martinique. "I'm sorry...I just need time," he says to her before we dissolve back to the present and Barnabas thinks. "How much time? Would that time really stretch across the centuries?" Again we dissolve into Barnabas' memory, where now he's in Josette's room after reading her note. "And how do you feel?" she asks him. "Like a man in love," he says before kissing her. We dissolve back to the present and hear Barnabas thinking "I loved her so deeply... but I also loved Angelique.... what awaits me in that room?" We cut to the foyer of Collinwood as Harrison and Barnabas enter. They go upstairs without noticing that Julia was in the drawing room. She comes out to see, but only catches a glimpse of the two men as they disappear through the upstairs door. In the west wing, Barnabas and Harrison come to a hallway filled with doors. "And now what must we do?" Barnabas asks. "We wait," Harrison says. "We wait for a light to appear in room that you see first." Barnabas says "My feelings are so confused... I don't know what it will be. It could be Martinique in 1795... it could be Collinwood in 1840 with Valery .... it could even be Collinwood in 1897 with Kitty.... or now, with Angelique.....so many different possibilities...." He looks at Harrison, who waits with a determined look. "Somehow... I think you know what I'll see, don't you?" Harrison nods. "Tell me!" Harrison says "I can't, you've got to feel it for yourself, or it won't work!" Barnabas shouts "But I must know! I must!" Suddenly, he sees a light come on under one of the doors. He looks past Harrison and says "There! That room! It's lit up!" He walks to the door and begins to turn the knob. "Behind this door is the world in which I truly wish to be..." He opens the door, and gasps at what he sees.

Barnabas looks inside the room. The furniture is modern, and inside, Barnabas sits reading with music playing. He's dressed in 1972 clothes. The door at the far end of the room opens - and Julia walks in! She brings him a cup of wine and asks him what he's reading. "Poe, again," Barnabas says. Julia puts her arms around him. "And Tchaikovsky again too...you're a hopeless romantic." Barnabas stands and says "There is always hope, my dear," and the two of them kiss. Outside, Barnabas is agape. "Julia.... Julia! In that world, Julia and I are...." Harrison says "Yes. You are Julia are together." Barnabas watches in fascination as the other Barnabas and Julia continue to kiss and flirt. "I don't understand...." he says. Harrison says "Deep inside you do. You must. Or else that room would not appear the way it does." Barnabas looks at Harrison and says "You're right.... somehow, I did always know. Just the same as I've done before, so many times, denying it to myself.... but all along... Julia. Julia!" From behind them, Julia says "Yes? Barnabas? Are you calling me?" Barnabas turns to see Julia. "Julia!" he says with a smile. She asks what's going on, and then sees the lit-up room. "Barnabas!" she says. "That's us in there!" She watches a moment, and then gets visibly embarrassed at what she sees (Relax, they're only just kissing). She turns away "Another....another strange parallel world..." she mutters. Barnabas turns her around. "Julia," he says. "Perhaps it's not so strange after all." Suddenly, Julia sees another light come on in a room directly across the hall from the other. "A light!" she says. Harrison says "Another room. This one was opened by Julia's subconscious." Julia opens the door - and she and Barnabas both gasp at seeing the exact same thing as in Barnabas' room! They look at both one after the other, and see that the exact same thing is going on in each room - other Barnabases and Julias as romantic couples in 1972. Harrison says "Your subconscious desires cannot lie... you both want the exact same thing." Barnabas and Julia look at each other.

Barnabas says "I don't understand... we both opened doors to the same world..." Harrison says "That's not all. If I'm right, those worlds will also help to close the doorways. I've taken care of the source of the problem in Quentin's old laboratory. All that needs to be done is to seal the loose ends up here." Julia says "How? If we enter those worlds, we'll be alongside our own counterparts." Harrison says "No, you won't be entering those worlds. But think about it.... your subconscious mind produced windows to that possibility....but you can consciously create that possibility here, which will merge the worlds and seal the doorways. You were saying it yourself, Barnabas... our decisions are what decide our fate. This time, your decision can decide the balance of time itself. And if that balance is restored here, I should simultaneously return to my own time." Barnabas looks at Julia and says "He's right... somehow, in my heart, I've know it all along and denied it... all the times I was so cruel and cold, yet you stuck by me. You've saved me so many times. I know from the world that Vicky visited in one of these rooms that if not for you.... I'd've been destroyed and destroyed more of those I loved." He takes Julia's hand, and she whimpers "Oh, Barnabas...." Barnabas says (because it's the last episode) "You... you're the one I love, Julia." He kisses her, and as they kiss, the lights from both rooms grow brighter and begin to envelop the hallway. Julia and Barnabas look up for a moment to see Harrison waving. "You've done it..." he says. "Farewell!" As they continue to embrace, the light grows brighter and brighter until suddenly..... they find themselves standing, embraced, in the hallway. Harrison is gone and the rooms are all dark and back to normal. "He's gone!" Julia says. "And the rooms... they're all dark again!" Barnabas says "We did it... we merged our desired reality into our own... Maggie! When Maggie touched me... she healed my heart so that I could finally see the truth." Julia takes Barnabas hands and says "Harrison knew... because he knew his own past." They kiss again.

Julia and Barnabas come downstairs, Julia wondering aloud "I wonder if we've caused other changes..." Barnabas says "I doubt it. What else would our subconscious want to alter about any of the people we know here?" Julia says "Perhaps you're right." Liz comes out of the drawing room and says "Oh, there you are, you two. Inseparable as always... we must all hurry to get Carolyn to the train station, and I want no excuses for not seeing her off!" Roger comes out of the study with Alan and says they'd better hurry since Alan also needs to drive to Boston later. Carolyn comes downstairs carrying some bags, and there is knock at the door. Stokes enters, asking her if she has everything. "I've packed everything I think I'll need," she says. "And everything she won't need," Roger says. Stokes adds "You know, it is possible to shop in Europe," when he sees the size of her trunk. Carolyn says "If you two are through, at least be gentlemen and carry this to the car." Roger salutes and says "Oh, of course, my future professor." He and Stokes pick up either end of the trunk and carry it outside. Burke and Vicky come downstairs and say not to go without them. "Barnabas, Julia!" Burke says. "How about you two ride with us, sort of a double date?" Julia says "That'd be nice, thank you." Vicky says "Don't forget Sarah! She's waiting for you at the old house. David and her got back from town a little earlier." David and Quentin come downstairs as Quentin says "Okay, okay, I'm coming. I promised I wouldn't miss this." Carolyn looks at Quentin with her arms crossed. "Well, something has to get you out of the west wing and breathe some life into you. I'm glad this could do it." Alan takes Liz aside and says softly "Don't tell Quentin, but my daughter Joanna is waiting for him at the train station as a surprise. She has tickets to a Broadway show in New York and wants to invite him on a train ride there." Liz smiles and says "I hope surprises like that run in your family." Barnabas says "Please excuse me, I must get to the old house to get Sarah. I'll meet you all at the end of the driveway, if that's okay." Burke says "Sounds fine to me. Just hold your thumb out and you can hitch a ride." Barnabas doesn't understand the slang, but only says "Of course," and exits, leading Julia by the hand. Alan and David help Carolyn outside with the last of her bags. Burke and Vicky also leave the house, leaving Liz and Quentin standing in the foyer as Liz starts to turn the lights out. "Funny how empty this house may seem with Carolyn gone," Liz says. "It's time she got out and saw more of the world," Quentin answers. "I agree," Liz says. "She's looking at a very exciting future." Quentin nods. "I'd like to think all of us have exciting futures." Liz says "You never know. The Collins family has certainly had an interesting past. I suppose that means we ought to also have an interesting future." Quentin leads Liz out the door as we pan to the old portrait of Barnabas - which fades into a shot of the new portrait of Barnabas at the old house. We pull back to see Sarah sitting on the floor playing with her doll as Barnabas and Julia walk in. "Sarah!" Barnabas says. "It's time to go to the station and see your cousin Carolyn off." Sarah says "Now?" Barnabas answers "Yes, now. Come on, come on, you'll have to hurry." There is a car horn heard outside. Julia says she'll go "tell them it'll be just a minute." Liz suddenly appears at the door and says "I knew we'd have to come after you both again! Let's go, Barnabas! Burke is waiting for you! You won't get a second chance!" Liz leaves and Sarah looks at Barnabas. "Why won't we get a second chance?" she asks innocently. Barnabas looks at Julia a long moment and the two smile at each other. He takes Sarah by the hand and looks at her lovingly. "Because we've already been given our second chance," he says. He leads her out and joins Julia by the hand before closing the door. We pan back to the burning candles on the candlestick....and an invisible draft blows them out as we fade to black.

Episode 1509

2010-03-18T08:00:00.000-04:00

Aired: Thursday April 5, 1972

Barnabas walks through a hallway in the old house carrying a candle. He looks very sad as he turns a corner and opens a door that leads to a stairway. He walks up the stairway, and puts the candle down in a small room with a large bay window. He puts the candle down on a table and blows it out before looking out the window. He's high up in the old house - and the view extends to the sea. At the horizon, the first morning rays of the sun begin to break through the clouds. Barnabas watches emotionless as the sun begins to rise - the sky changes colors, black to purple to reds and oranges.... it's just as beautiful as he had always described it to others, but he watches it without batting an eye. The rays of the sun begin to shine into the window and onto him. He takes a deep breath and only says "I'm all alone...."

After the titles, Barnabas is still sitting in the small room, only now the sun is high and some time has gone by. He hears footsteps coming up the stairs, and then sees Sarah leading Vicky into the room. "I thought he was up here," Sarah says. "He likes to come up here in the morning." Vicky says "Yes, I know. You can see a beautiful sunrise out that window." Sarah asks Barnabas if she can go into town with David, and he says yes. She stops a moment and says "Don't be sad, Barnabas. I don't like when you're sad." He tells her that she always makes him happy, and she smiles before running off. Vicky tells Barnabas "You'll never really be alone while you have her." Barnabas says "Yes, you're right. But... I've felt very odd since my return from Widow's Hill the other night." Vicky tells Barnabas that everyone feels odd during a period of mourning and that "I didn't feel like myself when I'd lost Burke years ago." Barnabas smiles and says "Burke is just as I remember him." Vicky smiles and says "Well, if that's the case, it might not be a good thing, considering how you once felt about him." Barnabas says "Things are very different now. Though I must admit, I can confuse a man's strong self confidence with arrogance. It's a good thing that a lovely woman like yourself provides a civilizing effect on the souls of men." Vicky looks out the window and says "I think he was suspicious of you when he came over here... he was expecting the Barnabas he remembered. He was surprised, to say the least. His attitude towards you will be very different than it was in the past, I think." Barnabas answers "You're inviting him to become a part of our family. We will get along, we must." Vicky says "He and Quentin seem to have taken to each other quite well. I think it's because they're both so fond of David and both so bristly around Roger." Barnabas smiles and replies "Well, I suppose that's something." Vicky tells Barnabas he should come over to Collinwood for dinner after they all see Carolyn off at the station and "stop cocooning yourself. You need people around you at a time like this." Barnabas gets a bit shy at the prospect, but Vicky takes his hands and says "Barnabas, you're a wonderful and fascinating man. You have so much to offer, please don't deny yourself to people." He kisses her hand and smiles. "I'd be delighted to come to dinner," he says.

Barnabas is downstairs getting his cape to go out when Julia enters. She tells Barnabas she came by to see how he was, and he says "I'm coping with the circumstances." Julia says "If there's anything I can do...." but before she can finish, he says "You've already done so much... saving me from Brian at the laboratory before he got hold of his powers again... I always owe you so much, Julia." She turns away and says "What are friends for?" Barnabas says "Of course." There's an awkward pause (and it's not cue-card related but intentional) before Barnabas says "Vicky was here earlier. She made me feel a little better." Julia says "That's good. You shouldn't lose hope, Barnabas...." Barnabas replies "Hope... so many times in my life, I had no hope. I wonder if it was fate or my own decisions that caused all the complexities of things." Julia answers "I'm not sure if I believe in fate. I think our own decisions are what create our destinies." Barnabas says "I'm not sure if that should make me happy or miserable." Julia says "Back when I was in medical school, there was enormous pressure on me to give up my ambitions and find a husband... but I told myself that I would only accept a man who accepted me for what I am. I couldn't repress my ambitions. I was married to my work." Barnabas says "That doesn't mean it would always be so." Julia says "I know, that's what I'm trying to tell you." Julia tells Barnabas that he must "let go of the past" if he is to go on. "You found yourself in this time, with these people. In a way, in this house, you've preserved a part of your own time, as a sanctuary of sorts... but it can't be a fortress, Barnabas. You've got to move forward and think of your future." Barnabas answers "My future...." Julia says "You'll find...someone, I'm sure..." Barnabas replies "Someone..... yes, perhaps. Then again, perhaps not. I...." Julia turns to him and says "Yes?" He stammers a bit and says "I need to take a walk and think..." He's halfway out the door before he turns and says "Thank you for your concern, Julia. It.... you mean a lot to me." He leaves as Julia sighs and wonders.

Barnabas walks through the woods. We hear him think "Perhaps I should've brought Julia with me on my walk... I'm not sure. So much is going through my mind now.... if only I had done things differently in my life.... I may have avoided the strange destiny that has been my fate..." He reaches Widow's Hill and looks over the horizon. "A viewpoint on an enormous world... a world of so many places and possibilities.... here and also in the past..." he thinks as we dissolve to a memory in Barnabas' mind..... In a small room, Angelique finishes getting dressed in 18th century clothes. She brushes her hair in the mirror with a smile when Barnabas, also dressed in his 18th century garb, moves behind her and kisses her. "I hope that's not a good bye kiss," she says. "No," Barnabas answers. "I'm sure we will see each other again before my father and I depart for Boston." He walks to a window and looks outside. "I can never understand how people can live in such a climate as Martinique... where's it's summer all year round." Angelique answers that you get used to it. "Why are you in such a rush to return to Boston?" she asks. "I would think you'd want to stay here..... now." Barnabas stammers a bit, and says that "It's beyond my control. I simply cannot." Angelique grows a little angry and says "It seems many of your passions are out of your control as well." Barnabas takes her hand. "I'm sorry. I just.... I just need time. Please don't ask me anymore. This moment is difficult as it is." Angelique holds back her hurt and says "Indeed." Barnabas hurriedly leaves and Angelique grumbles. "You will be mine, Barnabas....I swear it..." she mutters. Outside, Barnabas sighs a deep sigh. "Why did I do that..." we hear him think. "What am I doing here? Only because Josette finds me invisible did I even notice her handmaiden.... a lovely woman, but..... a handmaiden.... my father would surely disown me if he knew. He must never know. Gentlemanly discretion must apply." Barnabas walks away a little and thinks "Why should I live for my father and not for myself?" He starts to turn back towards Angelique's servants' quarters when a messenger boy gives him a note. Barnabas reads it and his eyes open wide. We cut to Josette (Kathryn Leigh Scott) standing on the balcony of a large house. She walks back inside, and there is a knock at her door. The room looks very much like what will be her room in the old house, but larger. "Come in," she says, and Barnabas enters. "I got your note," he says. "Please tell me you mean it." Josette smiles at him. "Did you really think I could play hard to get for the rest of your life? All the time you tutored me in English, all I did was watch your eyes...." Barnabas smiles, and takes her hand. "My eyes were fixed upon you, as they are now," he says, kissing her hand. She leans towards him, and he kisses her passionately. "Finally!" he says. "I finally know how you really feel!" Josette says "And how do you feel?" Barnabas smiles and says "Like a man in love," before kissing her again. We dissolve back to Barnabas sitting alone, looking out over the waves on Widow's Hill. "A man in love..." we hear him think. "But with whom? Did I really love them both that day? What if I had turned back and gotten that note after I damned my father's snobbery and told Angelique what was in my heart... everything would be different.... " He stands up and thinks a moment. "Though in an odd way, I wonder what would have happened to Quentin and Vicky and David and all the others if I hadn't been here now.... if I hadn't made that choice...." His thoughts are interrupted by Harrison's shouts of "Barnabas! Is that you?" Barnabas looks up and says "Harrison? I'm over here!" Harrison walks up and says "There you are! Somehow I thought I'd find you here when you weren't at the old house." Barnabas says "I was just sitting and thinking." Harrison answers "I need your help with something." Barnabas wonders what.

Harrison tells Barnabas that he successfully closed the time portals in Quentin's old laboratory, "but the problem persists in the West Wing. You must come with me there." Barnabas is confused, and asks "What can I do? I thought perhaps Stokes would be the one to..." Harrison says "No, it has to be you. I can't really explain it all now, only that you must come with me to the West Wing." Barnabas tells Harrison that "When I passed into the strange world of parallel time almost two years ago, it didn't have any affect on the structure of the doorway. I don't understand how you think I can help." Harrison answers "Barnabas, the doorways are created by the subconscious desires of the different people who come within the temporal field left over from the laboratory, the same field that opened the original passageway in the east wing." Barnabas says "You want me to create a doorway?" Harrison answers "Yes, Barnabas. Because I know the doorway that you'll create, the one that leads to the time and place where you'd want to live, is the key to everything." Barnabas gasps.

Episode 1508

2010-03-17T08:00:00.000-04:00

Aired: Wednesday April 4, 1972

David Selby's voiceover: "A new day has dawned at Collinwood, and for the residents of the great house, an enemy is dead and a danger to them all has passed. But what remains is the very safety of time itself... for if Harrison Collins, the mysterious visitor from the future, cannot find a way to close the holes in time that have opened, that future may be doomed. Harrison knows that in order to save his own time, he must find a way to alter the destinies of those who live now.... but he also knows that the slightest error could lead to disaster...."

Julia enters the foyer of Collinwood and finds David and Vicky in the drawing room. They ask her what happened to Maggie, and Julia tells them "I left Maggie at Windcliff." Vicky asks if Maggie will be all right, and Julia says "You don't understand, Maggie isn't a patient there. I hired her to work with the patients." David and Vicky are surprised.

After the titles, David asks Julia why she hired Maggie, and Julia explains how Brian had left her with healing powers when he tried to "use her to save himself and destroy Barnabas." David sighs and says he should have "made sure Brian was dead after I fixed it so Chris would attack him." Julia tells David he shouldn't be angry with himself, since he saved Quentin and Lori, "as well as finding a cure for Chris... that was something that Barnabas and I spent a lot of time searching in vain for." Vicky tells Julia that "Barnabas was okay physically after everything that happened, but I'm not sure about him." Julia nods. "I know. I've never seen him the way he was out on Widow's Hill after Angelique made her sacrifice." Vicky tells Julia how Burke and she went to see him. Julia asks how Burke felt about seeing Barnabas. "Well, at first he was suspicious," Vicky says. "He was expecting the Barnabas he knew from his own world. He was genuinely surprised by what he found, but nonetheless felt sorry for him. I've never seen him that sad." Harrison enters and hangs his coat up. He starts to head for the cellar door, but instead hears the voices and enters the drawing room. "Oh, I'm sorry, I hope I'm not intruding," he says. Vicky tells him "No, of course not. How was your talk with Professor Stokes?" Harrison says he thinks Stokes is "brilliant" but that he must solve this problem on his own. David asks him what problem, and Harrison says "You may as well know that I came back here to seal up the holes in time opening in the west wing. If they continue to grow, all of the present time could be threatened." David says "But Burke came back here through one of those holes. I couldn't help wondering if..." Harrison says "If other people could too? People who are gone?" David nods, and Harrison says "Like your mother?" David, surprised, asks "How did you know that was who I was thinking of?" Harrison looks at Julia and Vicky a moment before telling David "David, you should know that I came through one of those doorways myself. Your mother cannot come back through time, I'm sorry. I cannot tell you any more than that, except to say that even after I go away, you will see me again. I promise you." David thinks a moment and says "I believe you. I was just wondering...." Harrison says "I know. But I'm glad you trust me. That means a lot to me." Vicky takes David upstairs as Harrison asks Julia how Barnabas is doing. Julia tells him about how sad he is, and Harrison nods. "That's what I had thought... perhaps if I talk to him...." Julia says "If there's anything you can do, anything that you know about the future, please tell him, or point him in the right direction. It really wasn't until now that I realized that even after everything she'd done... Angelique truly loved him. And me.....I.....care about him a great deal." Harrison looks at Julia for a moment and says "Yes, I know."

In the basement lab, Harrison looks around at how part of the room has been restored to new while the rest is old and dusty. "So odd..." we hear him thinking. "Some of this room reverting to its original state while the rest....." He walks over to the desk and examines it. "What could've caused this.... when I left, it was from over there.... yet when I originally arrived, it was upstairs in a...." Harrison suddenly realizes. "Upstairs.... along the line that led to the room in the east wing that was originally opened to parallel time by the things left in this laboratory.... that might be part of the answer...." He walks to the pile of old wooden planks he had used before. "The remains of the stairway through time...still here...." he thinks. He picks up a dusty book. "What's this... " he thinks. "Journal of Quentin Collins, 1839... April 4... My father in his delirium cried out for Morgan. Despite how many times I reminded him that my older brother died before he was 4 of consumption, father insisted he was alive... father's mind is getting worse...." Harrison puts the journal down. "Morgan... interesting... Grandmother Catherine in parallel time called me Morgan..." He scoffs and says "This is getting me nowhere. I need to try something." He spreads the planks around the perimeter of the desk and then stands back. He raises his ring to his face and says "Open..." and a swirling cloud begins to appear. The desk begins to fade and look blurry, and Harrison begins to smile. He says "Close..." and the swirling cloud shrinks into nothing. "It worked!" Harrison says as he looks over the desk - which is now totally old and dusty. He begins to spread the planks around the entire laboratory. "I can close the holes in this room.... but will that affect the west wing?" he thinks as he spreads the planks out. "I'll have to check later... in the meantime, at least this will solve one part of this riddle..." He continues to spread out the staircase planks.

In the drawing room, Liz is going over some papers when Burke comes in. Burke pours himself a drink and offers Liz one, but she says that she doesn't want anything to distract her while she's going over the books. "Anything I can help with? I'm pretty good with that stuff, you know," he says. Liz says "Actually, there was something I wanted to talk to you about that relates to the Collins family business." Burke starts to talk about "avoiding the cut throat competition" he felt before he was marrying into the family, and Liz cuts him off saying "Of course, Burke, I understand all that. I'm sure we can easily work together on all sorts of things. But that's not my concern. My concern is Vicky." Burke asks "Vicky?" Liz says "Yes, Vicky. With Carolyn going away and with David heading back to school soon, Vicky will be all I have here. She's very different than the Vicky you might remember from five years ago." Burke thinks that over, but answers "She's not too different... though I have noticed a little more assertiveness." Liz says "There's a lot more. She's older now, much more sure of herself. And now that she knows she's a Collins, I think she's been given more direction. And I was thinking that Vicky ought to be the one who helps me in my business affairs." Burke is surprised. "Vicky? Liz, it's your decision, but I don't think she'll be interested. And what do you think Roger will have to say about it?" Liz answers "Roger will understand. Vicky's a smart young woman, and she's already given me good advice. Now that I'm married, I don't want to devote all my time to the Collins enterprises, and while David is still too young, Vicky is the logical choice." Burke says "And you're asking me how I feel about that...." Liz says "I don't want to ask your permission, but I didn't want my suggestion to lead to an argument between you and Vicky. You see, I know she'll say yes to my offer." Burke nods. "I think I agree. And....." He takes a drink. "I have to admit that your idea makes sense. I don't think I'd want a wife to feel that her husband stifled her ambitions, especially when they're so close to his own. She's went through a lot to get me here, I can't say no to her for anything, I think." He laughs a little. "Liz, don't tell her I said that, or I'm doomed!" Liz smiles and thanks Burke for being so understanding.

Harrison walks through the west wing looking into some of the empty rooms. Suddenly behind him, a light appears under one of the doors. He opens the doors, and sees the same room from his own time that Vicky had landed in. Quentin comes up behind him and sees the room. "What, or should I say, where and when is that?" Quentin asks. "I recognize it," Harrison answers. "My own time. I could step into that room right now and be home. But I don't think I can just yet." Quentin asks why not, and Harrison answers "Because I didn't consciously open that doorway into my own time. It simply happened, which means that I have not solved the problem of these doorways opening... there may only be one way to do it, though it's taking a big chance." Quentin asks what the consequences of "failing at that big chance" would be. Harrison says he's not sure, since "it only involves guiding people towards the past I remember." Quentin asks Harrison if he can be "so sure of yourself in altering the present." Harrison says he can't be, but "there's no other choice." Quentin says "Why don't you do me a favor, and tell me what I'm supposed to do now? Lori has gone with Chris to Boston. Now that my curse is over, she has no scientific interest in me. My portrait won't change with moon anymore, it'll only appear as a bizarre sick joke to those who don't know its true meaning. But I thought you were giving me clues that Lori Slater was somehow my destiny..." Harrison is surprised. "No, I didn't mean to do that, and if I did, I'm sorry. You know, with your curse ended, you can have children again without passing on a curse." Quentin humphs and says "To have a son, I'd need a wife first, and that's only if I decide to be traditional about it!" Harrison takes a deep breath. "I don't want to tell you too much since doing so might alter what is meant to happen, from my point of view. But I can tell you this - when the next opportunity arises, go to the Collinsport train station." Quentin says "The train station? What kind of opportunity?" Harrison says "When Carolyn leaves with Stokes, I can't make it any plainer than that. Just make sure you're there.... and make sure you have enough money on hand to buy a train ticket. That's all I can tell you." Quentin grows curious. "A train ticket? Where am I going?' Harrison says "You'll know when you get there."

Episode 1507

2010-03-16T08:00:00.000-04:00

Aired: Tuesday April 3, 1972

After a repeat of Monday's close and the titles, Julia reminds Maggie that Joe has "been in a comatose state for years since his breakdown." Maggie says she never could get him to recognize her "during my last stay here... but that will change." She reaches out and caresses his face, and he begins to blink. She takes his hand, and he slowly turns towards her and his face goes from a blank to recognizing her. "Maggie..." he says weakly. Julia gasps. "It's true... what Brian said is true... you can heal...." Maggie says "Yes... I can feel it...but it seems to come and go, I don't know how long it will last now that Brian is dead. That's why I made you rush me up here... if there was anything I could do with this, it was to get Joe back." Joe starts to smile as he looks at Maggie more. "Maggie! Maggie Evans! You're Maggie Evans!" he says, excitedly before turning towards Julia. "I know you too... you're a doctor..." Julia asks Joe if he knows her name, and after a few tries, he gets it. Julia tells Maggie that Joe will need a full examination, "and most likely some other treatments to return his mind completely to normal... especially to adjust to the time he's lost." Maggie tells Julia that "I want to stay here and help him. Maybe I can help other people here too, people who were once the way I was." Julia says "That might be possible, but I'd have to make sure that...." Maggie suddenly looks very seriously at Julia and sternly says "I think you'll arrange to allow me anything I wish, Dr. Hoffman. Especially with my memory completely restored. Completely." Julia shudders a bit, and answers "Of course... anything...." Maggie sighs, and says "I'm sorry... I shouldn't have used that tone." She looks back at Joe a moment and says "I can understand what your motives were....how you felt about Barnabas... it wasn't really his true nature anyway." Julia tells Maggie that she'll "get right to work" on her certification. Maggie and Joe hold hands and a smiling Maggie says "I think I'll like this... helping people. It beats serving them coffee." Her and Joe kiss. (awwwww!)

Barnabas sits alone in the old house reading a small book when there is knock at the door. He answers it, and finds Burke and Vicky have come to visit him. "Burke!" Barnabas says. "I'd heard all about your strange journey here... I'm so sorry I couldn't have been available earlier..." Burke says "It's okay, Barnabas. I'd heard about your strange journey recently as well." Barnabas says "Well, we needn't discuss that, it's all in the past. Nevertheless, I hope to avoid such misadventure in the future. Won't you both come in?" Vicky thanks him as Burke looks around. Barnabas notices this and says "It's been a while since you've been here, hasn't it? Yet somehow, this house never really changes that much." Burke says "No, I guess it doesn't. I wonder how different things really are." Vicky notices the book Barnabas has been reading. "An old volume of Poe?" she asks. Barnabas says "Yes... I find some of the poems comforting when I'm in a melancholy mood... please forgive me." Vicky sees where the book is open to "Annabell Lee" and begins to read a little before stopping. "I'm so sorry...." she says. "A poem about a lost love when..." Barnabas tells her it's all right. "Somehow, I'm still not quite convinced she's really gone." Burke says "I'm sorry I never got to meet her. She sounded like quite an interesting lady." Barnabas says "Yes... certainly the most unique women I've ever known. I... I don't know what I'll do without her." Barnabas winces a bit, and Vicky tells him that "you'll go on and you'll be all right. Remember how I thought I had lost Burke, and then I found him again. Perhaps one day, you'll find her again." Barnabas says "Perhaps." He smiles at Vicky and then tells Burke "You see that my lovely cousin who you're about to marry is an eternal optimist." Burke says "Yes, she certainly is. Always sees the good in people, although that can sometimes be a weakness." Vicky says "Oh, Burke!" Barnabas says "I suppose we all have some good in us." Burke counters with "Then you can also assume that all of us also have some evil." Barnabas thinks it over. "I suppose so, but it must be human nature to suppress such feelings. Otherwise, we wouldn't live in a civilized world." Burke says "Not much civilization here, with no electricity! I still don't understand how you can live like this." Barnabas says "I find it more comfortable." Burke says "Well, I'm sure Angelique found it comfortable as well... but I wonder what other modern women would accept living without modern conveniences." Barnabas says "I'm not sure. Perhaps it doesn't matter. Perhaps my destiny is to be alone." Vicky says "Barnabas, you're not alone, you have all your family and friends." Barnabas says he knows, and that he's "eternally grateful" for that. He apologizes for his "rudeness" and offers both Vicky and Burke a drink. As he goes to mix them (perhaps a claret cup?) Burke takes Vicky aside and quietly says "I think I owe you an apology." Vicky (of course) says "I don't understand." Burke tells Vicky "I came here thinking I'd see the same Barnabas I hated in my world, despite what you said. But you were right about him. There are some similarities, but that man couldn't ever harm anyone I care about." Vicky smiles at Burke, and Barnabas hands them both drinks.

Harrison sits down to tea with Stokes in Stokes' house. Stokes admits to having an "endless curiosity for the knowledge in your head, Harrison." Harrison tells Stokes that he can only interfere with 1972 in order to protect his own time many years in the future, and that revealing too much might alter that. "Have you ever considered the possibility of revealing too little?" Stokes asks him. Harrison says he hasn't, though "it's been very tempting to give people advice on some critical decisions of their lives, knowing what the probable outcomes would be." Stokes says "Yes... I can see where one would be so tempted, around one's own ancestors. For myself, I think I must resist the Pandora's Box of knowledge in your mind." Harrison takes a sip of tea and replies "Yes, but that doesn't mean I don't need your help to some degree." Stokes says he was wondering when they'd get around to that, since "I know you didn't only come over here to tempt me with your knowledge of the future." Harrison tells Stokes that the future "must be protected" by "sealing the holes in time appearing in the West Wing of Collinwood." Stokes answers that "I'm not sure how I can help you. From what I understand, your psychic link to that crystal in your ring should give you enough power to solve the problem." Harrison runs his hand over his ring and answers "Yes... I can close the doorways that have been opening, but I must be sure that the one remaining is the true path to my own world. And to do that.... I might have to interfere with some events here in the present. I was hoping to get some words of encouragement from you, that I would be doing the right thing." Stokes answers that without knowing the future, he'd be "very hard pressed to know whether or not you are doing the right thing." Harrison nods and says he knows. Stokes suggests that "your idea of sealing the source of the problem in the laboratory of Quentin Collins from 1840 is a good beginning. It's the second part of your plan I'm not so sure about." Harrison steps away for a moment and says "I know... it's a risky thing, but I think it will work." He adds with a smile "I think I know my ancestors well enough."

Carolyn is packing her things in her room while Vicky helps her. Vicky tells her how envious she is that Carolyn will be going to study in Europe. Carolyn laughs a little and says "You're about to get married, and you're envious of me?" Vicky goes on about all the "wonderful opportunities" that await Carolyn when Liz and Alan enter. Liz asks Carolyn if she's sure she needs to pack that much since "after all, you're not leaving here forever. At least I hope not." Carolyn tells her mother that she could "never leave permanently." Alan says he's not sure, since "Stokes was telling me how other graduates of the program have traveled all over the world. I wonder if you'd want to come back to a little New England seaport after seeing all that... after all, nothing too exciting ever happens here." Vicky tells Carolyn that "I feel so traditional... getting married while you're going off and pursuing a career... you might wind up being as distinguished as Professor Stokes!" Liz tells Vicky that there's a lot to be said for being married as well, to which Alan says "Hear, hear!" Carolyn smiles and says "Mother, I'm not ruling out marriage. I'm just putting it off for a while." Vicky says that she'd thought about going back to school as well, but "now that I'm getting married, there's really no need. I used to have dreams of becoming someone very important, I guess every little girl does. But if I'm important to Burke, that will be enough to keep me happy." Liz thinks about what Vicky has said.

Episode 1506

2010-03-15T08:00:00.000-04:00

Aired: Monday April 2, 1972

In a repeat of Friday's close, Brian begins to move closer to Maggie as Barnabas realizes why. "Your wounds... you need to heal your wounds before you can evoke Josette and complete your unholy bargain!" Brian answers "Exactly. And now, Miss Evans can perform that simple service, once I command her to." Maggie says "I won't! I won't help you!" Brian struggles to take a step closer and says "You have no choice, Miss Evans!" Maggie suddenly frees one of her hands, and Brian moves closer to her as she can't help but move it towards him. He's about to get close enough when Angelique shouts "Brian Miller! Get away from her!" Brian turns to see Angelique and Julia standing only a few feet away from him in the howling wind. Angelique scowls a hateful scowl as she walks towards him. "And get away from my husband....." Brian tries to move closer to Maggie's outstretched hand as Barnabas gasps....

After the titles, Angelique sneers at Brian. "Your powers are much weaker now than they ever were... without the healing hand you gave Maggie, you are no match for me." Brian struggles to reach Maggie, but finds he cannot move. He looks over to Angelique desperately. "You!" he shouts over the wind. "You've....taken control....but you do not hold all the trumps my dear..." Brian turns his glare towards Barnabas and commands "You know what you must do now, Barnabas. You are still under my control." Barnabas gasps and begins to step towards the edge of the cliff. "No..." he wails. "Don't let it end this way..." Angelique waves her hand and Brian screams in pain as he grabs the bloody wound in his side. Barnabas stumbles a bit, but Julia is right there to grab him - she pulls him away from the edge of the cliff and down to the ground. "Julia..." he says. "You saved me... you saved me again." Julia answers "What else could I do?" Brian shouts angrily "No!" and makes a desperate lunge towards Barnabas. Before he can get there, Angelique has stepped in between them and grabs Brian by the throat. "You wanted to send them over the edge to be impaled on the rocks below to keep your bargain and attain immortality..." Brian chokes under Angelique's grip and cannot get free. "Perhaps I'll drain the very life from you that you find so precious..." she says. Brian takes a small knife out of his pocket, but Julia shouts "Angelique! Look out!" Brian swings the knife, but Angelique pushes him forward to get out of the way of the blow - and sends a screaming Brian over the edge of the cliff. Julia runs to the edge and grimaces. "He's....dead," she says.

Julia repeats that Brian is dead, and then turns to Barnabas. "You're free!" she says. Barnabas, out of breath, nods. "Maggie..." he says. "Make sure Maggie is all right... she was also under his power." Maggie stands and looks at her hands for a moment. Julia tells Barnabas that Maggie seems fine, but Maggie doesn't answer to her name. Julia turns back to a satisfied Angelique. "It's hard to believe he's finally dead," she says. Angelique replies "What happened to his body on the jagged rocks below is nothing compared to the agony his soul suffers now." Julia asks Angelique how she can be sure, and Angelique replies "He tried to cheat his master. It's one thing to outwit him, but quite another to attempt a theft." Suddenly in the howling wind, flames burst next to some nearby rocks. As he did before, Diablos steps from the circle of flame. "How true your words are, Angelique. And how timely, now that I have come to complete our own bargain." Julia says "You got what you wanted! Brian Miller is dead and his soul is yours." Diablos answers "Indeed Brian Miller is mine forever, and will learn the price of attempting to cheat me. But there is another bargain, one for a much more precious soul." Julia looks at Maggie and then back at Angelique. "No..." Julia says. "Angelique! You didn't!" Angelique snaps "Quiet, Julia! This is none of your concern!" Julia yells "You can't let him take Maggie! Have you lost your mind? Barnabas would never..." Angelique shouts "That's enough!" Diablos laughs. "Maggie Evans was the vessel of Josette but is no longer.... the spirit of Josette was freed when Brian Miller was destroyed," he says. "So you too have broken your promise, my Angelique. Unless you are prepared to offer the innocence of Maggie Evans in exchange for the love of Josette Du Pres.... a meager substitute but an innocent soul nonetheless... Or perhaps instead as your punishment I shall claim what you desire yourself... I shall take Barnabas Collins to join Brian Miller in my realm." Barnabas shouts "No! You cannot!" Angelique says "I have not broken my bargain with you.... it is true Josette Du Pres has been freed and her spirit has returned to the land of the dead when I destroyed Brian. But you shall not claim Barnabas. I have not broken my bargain with you. I promised you the soul of Barnabas' beloved." Diablos says "And Josette DuPres is gone." Angelique answers "But I am here... and I am Barnabas' beloved. You will not harm Maggie at all, because you have me to complete our bargain." Barnabas shouts "Angelique! No! You cannot sacrifice yourself like this!" He begins to stand up and approach them, but Angelique waves him back. "If Maggie were destroyed, you'd never forgive yourself or me... it would be poisonous to our love forever. I cannot let it go on any longer. This is the only way." Barnabas says "But what will this bring? You'll be destroyed! I cannot bear to lose you again... not after all this time." Angelique sighs and smiles at Barnabas' innocence. "Barnabas... after all these years and everything we've been through....you should know more than anyone that my death can never keep me away from you." She suddenly turns to Diablos and announces "I am ready." Barnabas leaps towards her, but is stopped by a blinding flash of fire that consumes both Angelique and Diablos. There is a scream from Angelique that fades into the whistling of the howling wind as she vanishes in front of Barnabas' teary eyes. Barnabas fruitlessly scratches the ground where Angelique stood and lets the handful of ashy dust run from his hands, scattering it into the wind. "She's gone...she's gone..." he says tearfully as Julia looks on.

Barnabas runs his hands through the ashy dust where Angelique stood, crying and moaning. Julia asks Maggie if she's all right, and Maggie says she is "now that I know everything." Julia looks concerned and says "You remember.... everything?" Maggie says "Yes. I know all about Barnabas.... and I've forgiven him." Julia sighs with relief, but Maggie looks at Barnabas grasping with futility at the dust and looking over the cliff at the waves crashing on the rocks. "Fate hasn't forgiven him yet though, Julia," she adds. Julia says "I'll... I'll see to him. I'll look after him." Maggie says "You always do, don't you Julia? Always look after him...." Julia replies "Maggie, are you sure you're feeling all right? You've just been through a terrifying ordeal... you might need some medical treatment." Maggie looks at her hands for a moment, and answers "I'm fine. I feel absolutely fine. I want you to take me to Windcliff. You must take me to Windcliff immediately." Julia is confused, and asks "Maggie, if you're feeling fine, why do you want to go to Windcliff?" Maggie snaps "Julia, don't argue with me, just get your car. You're taking me to Windcliff." Julia watches Barnabas, who is still somber as he looks over the waves. "Gone..." he says. "Every time... with or without the curse.... my love only means destruction...." Maggie walks by Julia straight to Barnabas. As he continues to sob, she caresses his hair gently. He looks up, and Maggie offers her hand to him. Barnabas takes her hand and stands, and Maggie puts both her hands onto his chest. "Don't say that, Barnabas. You will go on and find the happiness that has eluded you throughout the years." She smiles at him, and he looks at her wondering before she turns back to Julia and demands once again to be taken to Windcliff. Julia asks Barnabas if he'll be all right, and he touches where Maggie had touched him. "Yes..." he says. "I don't understand it, but somehow I know I will..." Julia looks at Maggie.

At the old house, Julia leads Barnabas inside, where he says he'll wait for her after she takes Maggie to Windcliff. "I have...a lot to think about," he says. Julia leaves and asks Maggie "What did you do?" Maggie only repeats her demand to be taken to Windcliff. Julia asks why when there's nothing wrong, and Maggie tells Julia not to give her an argument. We cut to Windcliff, where we find Willie sweeping up the main lobby. Julia enters and Willie runs to her. Julia says "Willie! You're up and about... the last time I checked, you were still....." Willie says "Yeah, I know...I was in bad shape, but it'll take more than that to keep old Willie down, you know? I been doin' better." Julia says that's good to hear, and Willie asks her what she's doing there and if everything is still okay back at Collinwood. Julia answers that "There was a crisis...but it seems to have passed." Willie asks Julia if she'll be spending more time at Windcliff since "I kinda like workin' around here. They let me rebuild some of the steps out back, and I was thinking that this place could use a groundskeeper of sorts, I was meanin' to talk to ya about that..." Julia tells Willie that "It would be possible for you to keep working here, while your treatment progressed. I see no harm in it." Willie thanks her, and adds that he'd like to continue "even after I'm all better. I could use the money... I met this other patient, and she...well...." Julia smiles and says she understands, when Maggie comes in, in a rush. Willie sees her and gasps "Maggie! What are you doing here? You're all right, aren't you, you're all right?" Maggie says "Yes, Willie, I'm fine. What about you, are you doing better?" Willie gives her a quick recap of his recovery, and Maggie tells him "That's good, Willie. You were once very kind to me... I haven't forgotten." She turns to Julia and says "But I didn't come here to see Willie. There's someone else." Julia wonders who as we cut to a room where we see a patient from the back looking out a window, motionless. The door opens. Maggie and Julia enter, and Julia says "He's been like this since we admitted him years ago... I don't know what you think..." Maggie snaps "It doesn't matter what you know. It only matters what I feel." She walks over to the patient, and as we see him, it's a catatonic Joe Haskell (Joel Crothers), sitting and staring out the window blankly. "Joe..." Maggie says tearfully.

Episode 1505

2010-03-12T08:00:00.000-05:00

Aired: Friday March 30, 1972

Kathryn Leigh Scott's voiceover: "It is a dark night at the great estate of Collinwood, where that darkness covers plots and treachery against those who live at the great house. A last chance has been given by the master of all darkness to Brian Miller, who plans to save himself by sacrificing others. But as his plot unfolds, little does he realize how wide and how far his plotting will affect the Collins family, and its ultimate destiny...."

Angelique and Julia race through the woods after Barnabas, knowing they must find Brian to stop him. Suddenly, Angelique stops and holds her head as if in pain. Julia asks her if she's all right, and Angelique says "Yes...I think so...I... I....." Suddenly, her eyes open wide and she says "Julia! I'm having a vision! I see Barnabas!" Julia asks where he is, and Angelique says "Oh my God, Julia! No! No!" Angelique screams as Julia shouts "Angelique! Angelique! What is it?"

After the titles, Angelique is nearly out of breath and says "I know where Brian is taking Barnabas, and I know what he's planning!' Julia asks her how she knows and what did she see, and Angelique answers "I saw Barnabas.... and Maggie Evans!" Julia asks what Maggie was doing, and Angelique answers grimly "Holding Barnabas' hands as they both plunged off the cliff at Widow's Hill! That must be what Brian intends for them.... the shadows in my vision tell me that these events have not happened yet!" Julia says "We must get to Widow's Hill then! Why would Brian kill both of them? What would he have to gain?" Angelique answers "He must have concocted a new bargain with my master. After attempting to cheat him of his own soul by stealing Quentin's immortality, he had to promise him others in exchange, no doubt. And with Josette's soul awakened inside of Maggie, getting her and Barnabas together would give Diablos what he always craves..." Julia realizes the answer and says "Love...he would destroy souls in love and take them as his own!" Angelique says (with some jealousy) "Exactly! He came to me as well, threatening Barnabas unless I provided him..." Angelique stops talking, and Julia shakes her head. "No.... you didn't! You didn't promise Diablos Maggie in order to save Barnabas!" Angelique snaps "Julia, I had to make a bargain or else Barnabas would be destroyed! I can't let that happen! I can't ever let that happen! Even when he suffered under my curse, I watched over him....knowing someday, with enough time...he'd understand my true feelings." Julia tells Angelique that she "can't destroy Maggie! Barnabas feels such responsibility for her because of what he did when he was first freed from his coffin...he'd never forgive you if he knew it was you who caused her destruction!" Angelique says "We're wasting time. We must go to Widow's Hill!" Meanwhile, at Widow's Hill, Maggie walks to Barnabas and helplessly, he takes her hands as Brian watches, still wounded.

Barnabas takes Maggie's hands and they stand together near the edge of the cliff. Maggie looks around and shudders. "Why...why am I here?" Barnabas frets "It's my fault. Everything is my fault. I cannot help myself! I am under his control!" Maggie looks over towards Brian as the wind howls and whips through her hair and robe. Barnabas looks at her tearfully. "How like Josette you are....here...here at the saddest spot I have ever known...." Maggie thinks a moment and says "Josette...." Barnabas continues "I've tried so many times to make up for the pain I've caused you...and it's all led to here... to our deaths, deaths I can do nothing to prevent!" Maggie looks at Barnabas and says "Josette! You wanted me to be Josette... you gave me her music box, locked me up...locked me up in that room! You tried to kill me!" Maggie tries to pull away but cannot. Barnabas shouts "Yes...yes, I did all those things! I am willing to die for it all now if it meant saving you! I cannot live with the guilt any longer... knowing everything I did when I was under the control of that horrendous power that poisoned my very soul... the only shred of humanity I had left was my love for Josette....Josette who had run from me and chosen to die by jumping from this very cliff so long ago.... I could not face eternity alone." Maggie looks over Barnabas as he begins to weep, and she starts to feel sympathy. "But then you were no longer as you were. Somehow, you began to walk during the day.... and you helped me.... saved me from Roxanne... you risked your own life for me again and again...." Barnabas answers "I had to. I had no other choice." Maggie says "Because you still thought of me as Josette?' Barnabas answers "No. Because you are Maggie Evans." Brian steps into the picture and says "Confession is so good for the soul, is it not?" Barnabas looks at him angrily and shouts "I will find a way back from the grave and destroy you, Miller!" Brian laughs through his pain and says "This is the one place on Earth that I'd take such a threat seriously." Barnabas replies "You want to kill me to save yourself. I know that. But spare this girl, I beg of you! Spare this girl and let her be!" Brian fakes a pout and says "Oh, so gallant to the end, aren't we? It so happens I need this girl... I need her for a very special purpose before I finish with my plans." He takes the herbs from his pocket and tells Maggie. "You must eat these herbs if you wish to leave her tonight, Miss Evans." Maggie scowls "Why should I trust you?" Brian snickers and says "Because you have no other choice." Barnabas nods at her, and Brian feeds her the herbs.

Angelique and Julia continue to race through the woods when suddenly Angelique stops. Julia asks her "What is it now? Are you seeing anything else?" Angelique says "No...but I sense something... something is happening. We must hurry!" They run off as we cut back to cliffside. Maggie finishes eating the herbs and starts to blink a bit. She goes into a trance. Barnabas says angrily "What have you done to her?" Brian answers "Nothing harmful, Barnabas...actually, it's something quite extraordinary. If only I was going to let her live to fully experience the wonders I have just given her." Barnabas shouts "You monster! If only I could get my hands free...." Brian snickers. "Yes, caught in the grip of such a lovely creature....how ironic that all your strength cannot free you with my powers at work." Brian grimaces and holds his bloody side as he sits on a rock. Barnabas says "You're weakening, Miller. You're losing too much blood. If your evil master hadn't arrived to save you, you'd have died by now." Brian says "Ah, but my master wanted me alive because he knew I wouldn't disappoint him with you both. I need to regain more of my strength before I can restore Josette's spirit to Miss Evans." Barnabas, confused, says "Then what were those herbs for, if not to transform Maggie into Josette?" Brian says "A very special mixture, Barnabas. One that can only work under certain conditions..." Maggie suddenly snaps out of her trance and gets her bearings. "What happened?" she asks. Barnabas tells her about the herbs, and Maggie says "Yes...I remember. I also remember everything you said." Barnabas nods and says "I'm sorry. I wish you didn't have to remember that in your last moments." Maggie smiles at Barnabas, who is surprised. "Just like now...like the both of us... you were under a power beyond your control. You've gone beyond any sort of atonement..." Maggie takes a deep breath and says "I forgive you." Barnabas smiles in disbelief and says "That means...so much to me. You have no idea." Brian smiles and says "Excellent, Miss Evans. Excellent." Barnabas and Maggie wonder why he's so happy.

Brian says "Maggie's forgiving spirit was the catalyst my formula needed... it has now transformed her into someone quite special." Barnabas says "What are you talking about? She's still the same Maggie!" Brian answers "Quite true in some ways, but not in a very important one. Those herbs, when properly initialized by the proper emotional state, can bring about healing powers most astounding... and when Maggie forgave you for all of your past crimes against her, Maggie indeed transformed herself. A combination of a simple touch and her will alone are now enough to heal. And I don't need to remind you who controls her will, do I?" Barnabas realizes. "Your wounds... you need to heal your wounds before you can evoke Josette and complete your unholy bargain!" Brian answers "Exactly. And now, Miss Evans can perform that simple service, once I command her to." Maggie says "I won't! I won't help you!" Brian struggles to take a step closer and says "You have no choice, Miss Evans!" Maggie suddenly frees one of her hands, and Brian moves closer to her as she can't help but move it towards him. He's about to get close enough when Angelique shouts "Brian Miller! Get away from her!" Brian turns to see Angelique and Julia standing only a few feet away from him in the howling wind. Angelique scowls a hateful scowl as she walks towards him. "And get away from my husband....." Brian tries to move closer to Maggie's outstretched hand as Barnabas gasps....

Episode 1504

2010-03-11T08:00:00.000-05:00

Aired: Thursday March 29, 1972

After a replay of Wednesday's close and the titles, Quentin repeats his question to Harrison, who tells him that "You couldn't do anything for him now. His fate lies between two opposing forces greater than any of us." Quentin tells Harrison to "stop speaking in riddles." Harrison tells Quentin that Barnabas' fate is in Angelique's hands, and "I don't need to remind you what she is capable of." Quentin nods, but says "But I have to know... will he be all right?" Harrison thinks a moment and says "That depends on many things... mostly it depends on Barnabas himself..." We dissolve back to Barnabas beginning to stir in the laboratory with Julia at his side. He apologizes to her for "causing all of this trouble." Julia tells him that it wasn't his fault since he was "under Brian's monstrous control." Barnabas says that he "still feels Brian out there.... Brian must still be alive....I can feel his pull on my soul, Julia! I can feel it!' Julia tells Barnabas that he'll be all right "Once we find Brian and destroy him." Angelique comes back in and tells Julia and Barnabas that Brian escaped into the woods.

Julia tells Angelique that they must find Brian, and Angelique says that she knows. "Brian was hurt and bleeding... perhaps he won't last very long out there," Julia says. Angelique answers that "I don't know... he was freed for a reason. And I think I know what that reason was." We cut to Brian staggering through the woods, holding the wound at his side. He stumbles and falls to the ground. Brian examines the herbs he grabbed before escaping and smiles a little as he puts them into his pocket. "Only one way...." he gasps. He closes his eyes and begins to chant "Maggie...Maggie Evans... hear me, Maggie Evans...." We see an image form above Brian showing us how he sees Maggie...lying asleep in her bed at Collinwood. The more Brian calls her, the more she begins to stir. "Yes Maggie.... you must come to me again....you must come to me here in the woods.... I have a task for you." Maggie sits up awake and walks to the window. "I must go..." she says before putting on her robe and leaving her room. The image fades as Brian catches his breath and says "It won't be long now... now you will save me..... as your final act." At Collinwood, Maggie comes downstairs as if in a trance. Quentin and Harrison see her from the drawing room and Quentin says "Maggie? Where are you going?" She doesn't answer him and continues on towards the door. Quentin starts after her, but Harrison stops him. "Again?" Quentin snaps. "You know why she's here and where she's going?" Harrison says "Yes. She's fulfilling her own strange destiny." Quentin tells Harrison that he doesn't care "whatever supposed to happen if it means Maggie will be harmed." Harrison says "Don't worry... Maggie will not be harmed," though he says it ominously as Maggie walks out the front door.

In the woods, Brian continues to call for Maggie as he holds his bloody side. "I must...stay conscious...I must keep my mind about me..." he says. A small glowing light appears and then bursts into a ring of fire. Brian shields his eyes but sees a dark hooded figure step from the flames. "Have you forgotten your master so soon? Diablos says as he steps closer to Brian. Brian crawls backwards, afraid. "No, of course not..." Brian says. "It was I who allowed you to escape from the laboratory...who has kept you alive... have you not wondered why?" Diablos says, stepping closer to him. "If you're going to kill me, go ahead and do it," Brian says. "But you'll be depriving yourself of what I have planned for you." Diablos laughs. "Your plans are always so interesting. Trying to cheat your way out of our original bargain by obtaining immortality, stealing it from Quentin Collins...quite an original idea, I must say. But do you really think that I would allow that when you have promised me your soul?" Brian says "I can deliver more to you than just my soul." Diablos asks how, and Brian says "I control two souls that you desire more than mine. I control Barnabas Collins through my powers, as well as Josette DuPres through the vessel of Maggie Evans. I can give them both to you in exchange for my own...." Diablos says "I will not heal you in such an exchange. You are close to death, Brian Miller. If ye shall die on this night, I will still take your soul. However, if ye deliver Barnabas Collins and his precious love Josette to me while surviving this night, I will consider our bargain completed." Brian smiles and says "Done." Diablos says "Done," and steps backwards into the ring of fire before it and him vanish into a glowing light. Brian closes his eyes and begins to concentrate "Barnabas.... Barnabas Collins, hear me...." We cut back to Barnabas, who becomes more awake and starts to groan. Julia asks him what's wrong, and Barnabas says "Brian! He's...he's calling me!" Barnabas starts to get up.

Barnabas tries to stand as Julia tells him to "fight Brian." Barnabas insists that he "can't" and that he "must go." Angelique commands Barnabas to stop, and Barnabas says "Please... Angelique...I cannot fight his power over me! Don't you understand?" Angelique says "I understand, but my power is greater than his..." she puts her hands up and begins to cast a spell to keep Barnabas in his place, but he protests "No... don't....(and in his best James Dean impression shouts) you're tearing me apart!" Angelique continues her spell, but Julia shouts "Stop! You'll damage him!" Angelique snaps "How much more damaged can he be, while he's slave to Brian?" Barnabas shouts and tries to break free, knocking over some shelves. Julia shouts "You can't do this to Barnabas! We need to get to Brian and stop him somehow!" Barnabas smashes some test tubes on a desktop, and Angelique must raise her hands to block herself from the flying glass. When she does, her spell (and its accompanying music!) stops. Barnabas runs by her and out the door. Julia gets to Angelique and asks her if she's all right. Angelique says she's fine, but that they must follow after Barnabas "since he'll lead us right to Brian." They leave quickly, and we cut back to Brian calling for Barnabas. At the edge of the woods, Maggie appears and Brian sees her. He smiles. "Ah, Miss Evans..." he says. "You couldn't have come at a better time." She stands there innocently.

Episode 1503

2010-03-10T08:00:00.000-05:00

Aired: Wednesday March 28, 1972

In the foyer at Collinwood, the doors open and David enters. He looks around and then gives Quentin an all clear sign. Quentin enters carrying his covered portrait. He carries it upstairs as David stands near the drawing room doors to make sure they don't open. Once Quentin is upstairs, David steps away, and the doors open. Burke sees David and says "David! You're back!" Burke grabs David's shoulders and says "What happened? Where's Quentin?"

After the titles, David tells Burke that Quentin is "fine" and went upstairs for a minute. Burke asks David what happened, and David says "I'd rather tell you some other time, Burke." Burke is surprised, and says "I didn't know we were going to keep secrets from each other, David." David says "I'm sorry, I don't mean to. It's just that.... well.... there was someone who was trying to hurt friends of mine...." Burke says "This Brian Miller. I've heard a little about him." David says "Yeah. But he won't bother us anymore." Quentin comes downstairs as Harrison comes out of the kitchen with a piece of cake. Harrison smiles at Quentin and says "You're back. And with David, I assume?' Quentin smiles back. "You knew, didn't you? You knew everything that was going to happen, didn't you?" Harrison takes a bite of the cake and nods. "You told me all about it," he says with his mouth full. David and Burke come out of the drawing room and see Harrison and Quentin. Quentin says "Yes, David was an enormous help to all of us tonight." David looks at Harrison and says "Where'd you get that cake?" Harrison says "Mrs. Johnson made it this afternoon. There's plenty of it in the kitchen, no one has been around here all night." David excuses himself and runs into the kitchen. Burke laughs a little and says "Still a kid in some ways, I guess." Quentin nods and says "Becoming a man in others. That boy saved my life tonight, Burke. He also saved Chris Jennings and Lori Slater as well." Burke asks if they should call the police to go after Brian Miller, "if he was threatening your lives." Quentin says it won't be necessary. "Brian also made an enemy of Barnabas Collins, which means he'll be facing the wrath of someone much worse than the police." Burke, a little suspicious, asks "How dangerous is Barnabas Collins?" Quentin says "I'm not talking about Barnabas, I'm talking about his wife." Burke smiles at that and he and Quentin go into the drawing room with Harrison for drinks.

At Lori's lab, Lori looks over samples of Chris' blood as he paces, alternating between happiness and edginess. "Tell me, Doctor," he says. "Tell me I'm really cured! Tell me the next time that moon rises that the whole nightmare won't start over again." Lori says she's "nearly totally positive" that it won't since "your blood is now completely normal. All the chemical differences I noted when you were suffering have all totally vanished." Chris says "If only you could bottle unicorn blood, doctor, you'd have your miracle cure." Lori says "There's only one thing... I'll also need to test your sister in Boston." Chris says "Amy? Why?" Lori says that since the curse would cause any sons of Amy to also be "afflicted" she'd have to be tested, but since David had read that the unicorn blood would "end the curse" Lori says "I have a theory that Amy's blood should also be back to normal as well.... she should no longer be a carrier, as it were." Chris says "That means Quentin too.... he's no longer living under the curse." Lori says "Yes... the portrait will no longer change with the full moon, but it will still have its overriding effect on his mortality. If only that secret could be harnessed for science...." Chris raises an eyebrow and says "Trying to harness that secret is what drove Brian Miller to commit his evil acts. Maybe we should leave well enough alone." Lori wonders about that.

At Collinwood, Burke, Harrison and Quentin are in the drawing room drinking together when Roger comes in from outside. Quentin, a little tipsy, calls Roger in so that everyone can drink a toast to him. Roger wonders why "all the joviality" and Quentin says "Because of a wonderful thing you did, Roger. Having your son!" Roger snickers, and says "Oh dear, tell me. What's he done now?" Quentin says "He saved my life tonight, Roger! Something for which I'll be eternally grateful. And when I'm eternally grateful, I do so mean eternal...." Quentin staggers a bit, and Roger says "Oh, I do think you've had quite enough" as he leads him to the sofa. "Burke, what is he on about?" Burke tells Roger that Quentin said David had saved him and others from Brian Miller. Roger can't quite believe it, but Harrison says "He's not quite a boy anymore, really." Roger takes a drink and says "Yes, I know. It's hard for me to think of him in any other way, but I suppose I'll get used to it. Strange, really... I used to find so many of his childlike ways annoying at times, wishing he'd grow up. And now that it seems he is, I miss the child." Burke tells Roger that "everyone changes over time." Roger says "I suppose you're right. Perhaps we should drink to that." As they drink, Lori enters the house and finds the men in the drawing room. Roger says hello and tells her that Alan isn't around, but Lori says she hasn't come to see her father, but to see Quentin. Harrison leads Burke and Roger to the study as Lori closes the doors. Quentin looks at her and says "They'll talk.... knowing you and I are in here together." Lori says that she's come to say goodbye. Quentin says "What?" Lori tells Quentin "Not permanently, but for a while, at least. I want to go with Chris to Boston so I can run some tests on his sister." Quentin says "Oh, is that all? You don't have to make a big production out of..." Lori says "...and I might stay there. I'm not sure yet." Quentin raises an eyebrow and says "Oh?" Lori says "I... I don't know if I can stay with you, Quentin. I'll grow old through the years while you won't... it's just not what I had planned for my life." Quentin says "I...I don't know what to say. But I don't want to say goodbye." Lori says "I don't either," but runs from the room in tears.

In the study where David has finished telling Roger and Burke what happened that night. Roger tells David that he might have been killed, and David says "I had to do it. I knew Brian would underestimate me." Burke tells David "that was good thinking." David thanks Burke, and Burke tells him "After all, if I'm going to marry into this family, I'd better get used to treating you more like a man, right?" David says "You're going to marry Vicky?" Burke nods, and David hugs him. We dissolve to Quentin standing alone looking sullen when Harrison comes in. "She's gone, left," Quentin says. "But I suppose you knew that, since you know everything that's going to happen to me." Harrison tells Quentin he's sorry. "I know you're hurting now." Quentin manages a smile, and says "You must know everything I'm going to feel for years to come. I don't even need to live through any of it, all I need to do is ask you!" Harrison tells Quentin to "get control of himself." Quentin says that "there's no hope for me. I'll go on, living like this, unable to love anyone. Watching everyone I care about grow old and die while I stay here, year after year. Maybe I don't want to anymore!" Harrison tells Quentin "Don't talk like that. No one knows better than me that you will find a purpose to your strange existence, and you will find happiness, Quentin! I cannot tell you more than that, but you must trust me!" Quentin says "I knew you'd say that. See? I know the future too! Let's drink to it!"? Harrison sighs, and says "Quentin, Lori Slater left here to go to Boston, just as I knew she would. But you're forgetting someone." Quentin turns to him and says "Who?" Harrison says "I'm sure that by telling you, I won't be affecting anything. You're forgetting Joanna Slater. The one that reminds you of Beth Chavez." Quentin thinks a moment and says "Yes...she does. She went back to Boston as well." Suddenly, Quentin thinks a moment and says "How did you know she reminded me of...." Harrison smiles at Quentin. Quentin humphs, smiles and says "I'll take your word for it and just let things happen from now on. So now tell me... should I go back out there and try to help Barnabas?" Harrison thinks a moment.

Episode 1502

2010-03-09T08:00:00.001-05:00

Aired: Tuesday March 27, 1972

James Storm's voiceover: "It is a night of terror for those at the great house of Collinwood. A battle is underway, a battle for control over the power of everlasting life...a life that was given to Quentin Collins by a long vanquished enemy. But now, another enemy has plotted to transfer that immortality to himself, at the cost of Quentin's life, as well as many others...."

After a replay of Monday's close and the titles, Quentin doesn't know what to do as Chris begins to transform and Brian shouts "You have no choice! You must free me or we'll both die!" Quentin shouts back "There isn't enough time! If I open that door, Chris will escape as well!" Brian's eyes turn frantic and terrified, and he runs up to the bars screaming to be let free as we hear low growls coming from Chris. David grabs clumps of different herbs from Brian's array and suddenly jumps towards the cell. "Pass the portrait through the bars," he orders. "Then I'll give you these so you can transform and escape through them yourself! You'll turn into that bat again!" Quentin angrily shouts "David, what are you doing?" David snaps "Getting your portrait!" before turning back to Brian and commanding "Do it! You don't have any other choice!" Brian thinks a moment before another growl is heard, and quickly grabs the portrait and passes it through the bars to David, who hands it off to Quentin. Quentin smirks and says "Let's get out of here!" David says "No, I made a deal! I can't go back on my word!" Lori and Quentin both angrily shout at David how he can't let Brian go, but David insists that he has to go through with it. Brian smiles at first, but suddenly, Chris has turned into the werewolf and stands up, noticing Brian at the opposite side of the cell. Brian screams "David! Give me those herbs! Now!' David reaches his hand out.

As Quentin and Lori continue to yell at him, David hands Brian the herbs right before Quentin yanks David away. David protests "Stop it! You don't understand!" Brian gobbles up the herbs as Chris/Wolf snarls at him. David pulls away from Quentin and says "I read it in the book Stokes gave me! It should work!" Quentin wonders what he means until he sees Brian fade, but not into a small animal that can escape through the bars like the bat - Brian turns into a unicorn. Quentin and Lori gasp at the sight of it. "Oh my God...what did those herbs do?" Lori asks. "A unicorn...a mythical beast..." Quentin says before looking at David in amazement. Chris/Wolf lunges at the unicorn as it helplessly backs against the bars and we cut back to Lori revolted at what she's seeing. She hides her face in Quentin's embrace as he turns away, telling her it's all right. David watches with satisfaction as we hear the sounds of the snarling wolf tearing into the unicorn that's Brian, when suddenly the snarling stops. David yells "It worked! It worked!" Quentin turns, and inside the cell, a panting Chris has turned back into a human again. His face is somewhat bloody, but he is no longer the wolf. Brian is also lying in the cell, bleeding from his side and unconscious. Quentin walks to the bars saying "The legend.... the curse of the werewolf can be ended with swallowing the blood of a unicorn....Petofi told me that once, so long ago...." Quentin looks out the window and sees the full moon high in the sky before turning back to Chris, who stands and asks what happened. Quentin tells him "You're cured.... David found a way to cure you." Chris looks at the window and sees the moon and then looks himself over. "The moon... its risen, but I haven't changed!" He sees Brian laying on the floor and says "Is he dead?" Quentin says "I don't think so, it looks like he's still breathing. But I doubt he'll live very long." David searches through the still unconscious Barnabas' pockets and finds a key ring which he brings to the cell door. He opens the door and lets Chris out, who gives David a hug and thanks him for curing him, "even though I'm not quite sure how you did it." David explains how he read enough in the book on shamanism to know what herbs would transform Brian into the unicorn, "even though unicorns aren't supposed to exist. But neither are werewolves, so I figured it must work!" Julia and Angelique enter the laboratory and see the strange scene. Julia is shocked to see Chris, and Quentin tells her what David accomplished.

Angelique runs to the unconscious Barnabas and Julia tells Angelique that he'll be all right. Angelique says he'll only be all right after Brian Miller is dead. Chris says he wants to go clean himself up, and Lori tells him she'll want to run some last tests on his blood to make sure he's all right. She suggests they return to her lab. Julia tells Quentin that she and Angelique will see to Barnabas, and that he should get his portrait back to a "safe place at Collinwood." David asks what they'll do with Brian, who still lies unconscious and bloody. Angelique says "I will see to him, David. Why don't you go back with Quentin. You've done very well here tonight." David asks if Barnabas will be okay, and Angelique says "Yes. I can assure you that Barnabas himself will thank you for what you've done here." David looks at Barnabas a moment, and then says okay, leaving along with Quentin, Chris and Lori. Julia closes the door and says that Barnabas has been "knocked out mostly from the stress he's under." Angelique looks hatefully at Brian, and says "That stress will be gone once I squash this man like a bug." But when she takes a step towards him, the room suddenly grows dark. Julia gasps "What's happening?" as a flame begins to burn near Brian. Angelique steps back and tells Julia to "Leave here! Quickly!" but Julia refuses as the flame expands and suddenly bursts open into a glowing light surrounding the robed Diablos. "Angelique..." Diablos says. "This one is mine to control....unless you are ready to fulfill your bargain to me." Angelique doesn't say anything as Julia cowers and manages to mutter "It's...it's...." Angelique finishes her sentence with "...my old master, Julia. Come to make his claim."

Angelique stands before Diablos as Julia watches in terror. "I need more time," Angelique says. Diablos sneers and says "Miller thought he could evade his own bargain with me by cheating his way to everlasting life." Julia says "That's why Brian did it... he sold his soul to you for his powers, and then tried to use those powers to make his soul immortal and unavailable to you." Diablos answers "No one can cheat me as he discovered. But I am not through with him yet, for he still controls the one that Angelique has promised to me in her own place." Julia is shocked, and looks at Barnabas. "You promised Barnabas to him? How could you?" Julia is about to scream at Angelique, but Angelique silences her. "No!" she shouts. "I would never promise him Barnabas. I would give myself to save Barnabas!" Diablos says "Brian Miller has taken control of Josette DuPres through the vessel of Maggie Evans. Such a soul is pure and innocent... worth many times the soul of a Brian Miller alone." Julia says "Maggie... you can't let him take Maggie!" Angelique scowls "Julia, stay out of this! It's the only way to save Barnabas! Do you want to see him remain as Brian Miller's slave?" Julia says no, but insists there must be another way. Angelique says "I know you'll never trust me, Julia. I know your feelings all too well. But I must insist on you letting me handle this." She turns to Diablos and tells him that she will need more time, but Diablos says "There is but one way to bring the Evans girl...." He waves his arm and a wall of flame keeps Julia and Angelique at bay as Brian begins to stir. He gets up and holds his bloody wounds in pain, but then sees what is happening. Julia yells at Angelique to stop Brian, and Angelique says that she can't with the flames in her way. Brian manages a sneer and staggers to a different drawer from the herbs David took from. He opens the drawer and takes out another small bag of something before running out the door. As soon as he leaves, Diablos and the flames vanish. Barnabas begins to groan, and Julia says "Barnabas is coming to! But with Brian alive...." Angelique says "He'll still be under his control! Julia, keep Barnabas here. I have to go after Brian. It's what my master wanted." Julia says "But if it's what he wanted..." Angelique smiles and says "You should know me well enough by now to know that I always don't give what is expected of me." She leaves as Barnabas comes to with Julia kneeling next to him. "Julia!" he says. She tells him that she's there, and that she'll make sure he's okay. He takes her hand and smiles.

Episode 1501

2010-03-08T08:00:00.000-05:00

Aired: Monday March 26, 1972

In a repeat of Friday's close, Quentin bangs on the door of the old house and then enters, looking for Barnabas, who isn't there. Quentin calls for him a couple of times, and there is no answer. Quentin notices something on the stairway, and a closer look reveals a few drops of blood. "Blood...." Quentin thinks. "Barnabas is in trouble too... I must find Angelique or Julia.....or else I'll have to face Brian alone...." Outside, Brian points towards the house as Barnabas, powerless and shaking with near tears in his eyes, walks towards the front steps holding a gun....

After the titles, Quentin comes out of the old house and closes the door behind him. He sees Barnabas, and calls to him. "Barnabas! What's happened?" is all he can say before he sees the gun. Quentin grows concerned and sees Barnabas looking fretful. "What's wrong with you? Put that gun down!" Barnabas struggles to say "I....cannot! I must take you with me..." Quentin snaps "You don't have to do that, Barnabas! If Brian is making you do this somehow, you must fight him!" Barnabas cries "I cannot! Don't you understand? I've....I've been bitten...." Quentin gasps "Barnabas, no! We need to find Julia! Or Angelique! They can help you!" Barnabas moans "There is no help for me now...not anymore. You must come with me. Please, Quentin, don't resist! I cannot have any harm done to anyone on my conscience!" Quentin asks where they are going, and Barnabas says "I can't tell you...I'm sorry." Quentin says "It's okay, I think I know. And when I get there, believe me Barnabas, I'll do whatever I can to free you from this!" As they walk off, we see Brian watching and snickering before following them out of sight. A moment or so later, David steps out of the woods, after watching what has happened. "Brian has control of Barnabas somehow," we hear him thinking. "And now he wants Quentin too... I've got to do something!" He hears someone approaching and runs out of sight. It's Julia, who passes him on her way to the old house. We cut to the old house door being opened and Julia entering. She calls for Barnabas and then sees the blood on the stairway. "No...dear God no!" she says as Angelique enters. "What's happened?" Angelique asks. "What we've feared...what we've always feared..." Julia answers. Angelique grabs her and says "What are you saying? Are you telling me Barnabas is dead?" Julia says "No... but Brian has taken him." Angelique gasps.

Angelique wonders aloud if Barnabas has been turned back into a vampire, but Julia thinks a moment and says "No... how could Brian gain from that? Think about it... Barnabas as a vampire means Barnabas would have great powers independent of Brian's control." Angelique nods and says "Yes, you're right. But not as a slave of the bat Brian became, which would give Barnabas no control. Julia, we must free him!" Julia agrees, and Angelique gets some fire in her eyes when she says "And the only way to do that will be to destroy Brian Miller...something I shall take great pleasure in." We cut to Barnabas marching Quentin up the steps of Rose Cottage. "Somehow I knew we'd be coming to Brian's lab. I only wish I knew why. But I suppose you won't tell me his plans, will you?" Barnabas says "I don't know them...I only know what I must do." He leads Quentin inside, and we cut to Chris and Lori locked in the cell with Quentin's portrait as they hear footsteps. The door to the lab opens, and Quentin is marched in by Barnabas, holding the gun on him. Quentin sees them and calls out to both of them before running to the bars. "Are you all right?" he asks Lori, who nods, answering "Brian has gone insane!" Brian enters and laughs. "Not quite, my dear. Barnabas, you've done well. With Chris Jennings, Quentin Collins and that wonderful portrait all together in one place, we shall soon see the fruits of my genius. And you, my dear Dr. Slater, will witness that genius in your last moments on this Earth!" Barnabas shudders and says "You can't kill her! You can't kill any of them!" Brian says "You're in no position to think for yourself anymore, Barnabas. And get used to that feeling! I only need to prepare things just a bit..." Brian walks up to Quentin and slides a knife blade across his cheek. Lori shrieks and Quentin pulls away, but Brian says "Calm yourself, my dear. I've done him no harm. Remember what effect that portrait has on our friend." Quentin feels his face, which is not bleeding, but we see that some blood has begun to run from the old decaying face in the portrait. "Your immortal blood, now fresh upon that portrait....and with Mr. Jennings as the other end of your curse serving as the catalyst for mixing the two together, I shall have the means to transfer the power of that portrait into my own veins." Quentin snarls "What are you talking about?" just we see David approaching the door to the lab from outside, where he can listen in. Brian continues "As long as Jennings mixes your blood with the shreds of paint from that portrait after the moon rises and he is transformed, the resulting mixture could give me your everlasting life if transfused into my own blood." Quentin says "Lori's right, you are insane!" Lori thinks a moment, and says "No, Quentin... it could be possible! Especially if he's prepared himself with some sort of herbal treatment to prepare his blood for the shock." Brian snickers "Exactly right, doctor." Barnabas shouts "But if that portrait is shredded, then Quentin will revert to the rotting corpse it depicts! He'll die!" Brian says "A necessary sacrifice for my enduring existence. And with Lori Slater in the same cage, at least he'll die with someone he cares for, right Mr. Jennings?" Chris snarls "I'll kill you when I get the chance, Miller." Brian smiles and says "I don't think so," and removes some silver bullets from his pocket and drops them on the table. "Because once I get what I want, you are no longer of any use to me."

Brian orders Barnabas to get Quentin into the cell. As Barnabas begins to unlock the door, David sneaks into the lab and is seen by Chris and Lori as he sneaks under a table towards where Brian keeps his herbs. Barnabas opens the door and holds the gun on Quentin when suddenly, David bumps the table and it makes a noise. Barnabas and Brian are distracted, and Quentin grabs Barnabas' arm and begins to struggle for the gun. "Barnabas, don't fight me," Quentin says. Barnabas struggles with Quentin and with himself, saying "I...cannot help myself...." Quentin pushes Barnabas away and the gun flies out of his hand. Brian takes a step towards it, but Quentin grabs him as Lori runs out of the cell. She calls for Chris, but Chris says "No... I can't! The moon is about to rise!" Quentin throws Brian into the cell, and he hits the wall hard. Quentin slams the cell bars shut as Barnabas goes for the gun. When he gets there, a foot steps on it and when Barnabas looks up, it's David. "David!" he gasps. David says "Fight it, Barnabas!" Barnabas grabs the gun and tries to get it out from David's foot as Brian gets up and yells "Kill him! Barnabas, I order you to kill David!" Barnabas gets the gun out from David's foot and stands pointing it at him as Quentin yells "Barnabas! No!" Chris lunges at Brian and begins to strangle him. Meanwhile, Julia and Angelique are moving quickly through the woods towards Rose Cottage. Julia says "I thought I saw David going in there a moment ago." Angelique asks "Why would David be there?" Julia says "He's been insisting on helping us...reading about herbs and shamanism... he said he came across some things that could help." Angelique says "He's young... but he's no longer a child. Perhaps he will be able to help." Back at the lab, David shudders as Barnabas points the gun at him. From inside the cell, Chris chokes Brian as he manages to say "Kill him! Quickly!"

Barnabas' hand begins to shake as Brian continues to order him to shoot. Quentin tells Barnabas to "keep fighting it" and David says "Barnabas.... you can't....remember our gentleman's agreement.... we're always there to look out for each other..." Barnabas gasps as he suddenly jerks away from David and fires off to the side. "Quentin.....stop me! Quickly! Before I turn back!" he yells. Quentin runs over towards him and says "You asked for it," before decking him and knocking him out. Quentin shakes his punching hand from the force of the blow and says "I know you'll forgive me, old friend..." Chris suddenly drops a gasping Brian and falls away, groaning in pain. "It's happening!" Chris yells. We cut to a shot of the moon beginning to rise. Brian backs away in terror. "He's transforming! Get me out of here!" Quentin begins to laugh, saying "How perfect for you, Miller, to get torn apart by the very force you thought would give you everlasting life!" Lori says "No, Quentin! Your portrait is still in there! It'll get torn apart too!" Quentin realizes this, and says "But if we open that door, Brian will get away!" Brian grabs ahold of the portrait and says "It's your choice, Quentin" with an evil smile as Chris continues to groan, suddenly holding up a hairy wolf's paw instead of his own hand....

Episode 1500

2010-03-05T08:00:00.000-05:00

Aired: Friday March 23, 1972

After a replay of Thursday's close and the titles, Barnabas sits on the stairs looking very depressed as Brian stands over him. "You understand, now, don't you Mr. Collins?' Brian says. Barnabas only nods weakly. "Once again, you have underestimated me, and now you have lost your will as a result." Brian sneers. "How ironic it must feel for you, Barnabas, after all the others you've put into the position you are in now. A mindless servant, powerless to do anything other than my bidding." Barnabas gasps "But I don't understand! You are not a vampire! You only changed yourself into that....that creature!" Brian laughs. "How right you are! And it gives me great advantage to lack the vulnerabilities of a true vampire, yet possess much of the power associated with one. True, I can't dematerialize at will, but like a vampire who possesses one such as yourself, as long as I live you will do my bidding." Barnabas snarls "You're mortal... as long as you live might not be as long as you think." Brian replies "I am making great effort towards those ends. Even now, my plans for achieving true immortality are coming together. And not only is there nothing you can do to stop me, you are going to help me, whether you like it or not!" Brian laughs as Barnabas cannot fight him. Meanwhile, Roger enters the drawing room and finds Vicky. She tells Roger she's been waiting for him, and Roger wonders why. "Because someone very important to me has returned, and I wanted to tell you first, so that you wouldn't be shocked or react badly." Roger can't figure out why Vicky is acting this way, and says "Why are you being so absurd? Who could possibly have that effect on me?" Burke enters the room and says "I suppose I could, Roger." Roger drops his glass to the floor almost as fast as his jaw. Burke smiles and says "I'm back!"

Roger gasps "How? It's been years! How did it...." Burke says "It's a long story, and I won't bore you with it. Suffice to say that once I knew Vicky was here, I couldn't stay away." Roger snarls "Well, I cannot tell Vicky who she can and cannot be fond of, and though I must admit I'm happy for her that you're still alive, I..." Burke cuts him off and says "Charming as always. Roger, relax. Don't think of me as an enemy, please. I don't think of you as one." Roger says "I find that hard to believe, almost as hard to believe as you standing here right now." Burke says "Roger, I've been through a lot. A lot of things that made me really look at the value of life and death. And our arguments, our problems with each other, well, they don't really stack up against some of those things. Our fight seems so petty next to some of the things I've discovered are truly valuable. I don't care about those five years in prison, that's all in the past. I only care about the future. A future for Vicky and me, and whether or not either of us like it, you'll be part of that future. Maybe we might only be able to tolerate each other, but that'll be a start, don't you think?" Roger looks him over as Vicky takes Burke's hands. Roger sighs. "You certainly sound different. I never cease to amazed at what the passage of time can do. I don't want to fight with you anymore." Burke smiles and says that pleases him greatly, and Vicky thanks Roger since she was worried about how he'd feel about Burke returning. Roger says "Does he know all about you? Who you are?" Burke says "Yes, and I intend to marry her anyway." Roger knew it was coming, but still doesn't like hearing it.

Vicky is with Liz, asking her how she's feeling. Liz says she's fine, only she was shocked at what she saw in the west wing room. "It was like a strange dream....I saw myself and my father....only things were different..." Vicky says "A strange thing is happening in the west wing where our dreams and wishes become real for a few moments. Harrison says it's like that strange room in the east wing that Barnabas discovered." Liz says "I'd hate to have to close up that part of the house again. Poor Quentin, we'd have to move all of his things..." Vicky says that "Harrison thinks he might be able to stop the phenomena from happening. He's....studied such things." Liz is surprised and says "I wonder how you study such things. Maybe I shouldn't be asking. Carolyn wants to study the same kind of strange things in Europe. I hope she gets that scholarship. It would be such a good thing for her." Vicky says that Carolyn seems to know what her future will be. Liz says "And you? With Burke returned? What of your future?" Vicky says "You're a step ahead of me. I wanted to tell you before I told anyone else because I wanted your blessing. Burke has asked me to marry him." Liz tells Vicky "that's wonderful" and gives her a hug. "I wasn't sure how you'd react," Vicky says. Liz shrugs and says "There was a time when I hated him and he wanted to destroy this family out of revenge....there was even a time when it wouldn't have been my place to give such a blessing...but a lot of time has passed. And now, I think of the irony....that a man who considered himself my enemy will be marrying my.... daughter." Vicky says "It is strange." Liz says "Right when you were growing interested in how the business operates...I suppose now you won't pursue that...." Vicky says "I'm not sure. After all, someone will need to oversee any combined business operations of the Collinses and Burke Devlin. Why not Mrs. Burke Devlin?" Liz smiles at Vicky. In the west wing, Harrison has told Quentin why he has returned. "I sympathize with your problems, Harrison," Quentin says. "But we have some of our own here, now. Barnabas and I have an enemy who has been making trouble, a man named Brian Miller, who possesses some strange powers." Harrison nods, and says "I see...." Quentin thinks a moment, and says "Wait a moment. If you're from my future, you should know what happened between Miller and me. You could tell me what I need to do!" Harrison says "No, I'm afraid I cannot. If I got involved, I might alter what must happen in order to protect the world I live in." Quentin says "I know that's true, but it's still not the answer I want!" Harrison says "All I can tell you is that I cannot become involved. Things must happen the way they are meant to." Quentin nods, and then smiles. "Well, dear cousin, you came back in time to save us all once before. I'll assume that if you don't need to this time, we'll do all right by ourselves." Before Harrison can answer, there is a knock at the door. Quentin opens his door, and sees Burke. "Quentin Collins?" Burke says. Quentin says yes, and Burke introduces himself. "Harrison mentioned you," Quentin says. "A friend of Vicky's." Burke says "More than a friend. We're engaged." Quentin says "Well, that calls for celebration! We should go downstairs for a round of brandies." Burke says fine, and then says "I'm sorry to intrude on the two of you, but David insisted repeatedly that I meet you, and he's tough for me to turn down. He was very sure that we'd become good friends." Quentin grows curious. "David?" Burke says "Yes, David and I were very good friends before I went away long ago. I'm amazed at how big he's gotten. How much he's changed. Roger was never crazy about David's fondness for me, but there you are." Quentin laughs a little and says "I think David might have been right about us getting along. Let's go have that drink." The three of them leave Quentin's room, but as they head down the hallway, Quentin notices the door to the attic is open a crack. Harrison asks him if he's coming, and Quentin says "I'll be with you in a minute. Go on, I need to see something." Quentin runs up the staircase into the attic and sees the portrait gone. He looks around the empty room frantically.

Downstairs, Harrison and Burke are having a drink, wondering where Quentin is. Quentin runs down the hallway in a panic when David peeps out of his room. David asks Quentin what's wrong, and Quentin says "Nothing, forget it" but David follows him. Quentin runs down the stairs and grabs his coat. Burke asks him what's going on, and Quentin apologizes. "Something very important has come up, I have to go." Before Quentin can leave, Burke says "Can I help with anything?" Quentin stops and turns, and says "Thank you, but I really shouldn't involve you in this. Not after what Vicky went through to get you here. I can handle my enemies, and I promise you we'll be having that drink.... and many others together." Quentin goes out the door just as David comes down the stairs. "Where did he say he was going?" David asks. Burke says "He wouldn't say. But he seemed like he was in some trouble." David says "I'd better follow him." and gets his coat. Burke says "Whoa, David! Whoa! Quentin didn't want us following him, I think he wouldn't want you to be in any danger either." David says "You don't understand! I know how to help him, if it's what I think it is!" David runs out as Burke shouts for him to stop. After David is gone, Burke tells Harrison "Come on, we'd better go after David and bring him back here." Harrison puts his hand on Burke's shoulder and says "No, we shouldn't do that." Burke says "What are you talking about?" Harrison says "Vicky told you enough about me and my knowledge of time. You must trust me. David must go after Quentin. It's his destiny." Burke looks at Harrison and then at the doors, wondering what Harrison means. Meanwhile, at the old house, Quentin bangs on the door and then enters, looking for Barnabas, who isn't there. Quentin calls for him a couple of times, and there is no answer. Quentin notices something on the stairway, and a closer look reveals a few drops of blood. "Blood...." Quentin thinks. "Barnabas is in trouble too... I must find Angelique or Julia.....or else I'll have to face Brian alone...." Outside, Brian points towards the house as Barnabas, powerless and shaking with near tears in his eyes, walks towards the front steps holding a gun....

Episode 1499

2010-03-04T08:00:00.000-05:00

Aired: Thursday March 22, 1972

After a replay of Wednesday's close, we get to see why Liz is gasping - she looks inside the room and sees the aged Jamison (Keith Prentice) talking to young Liz (Alexandra Moltke). Young Liz gushes and thanks her father for his blessing in her marriage to Alan Slater. Jamison says he's got high hopes for the young man, "given he keeps his promise to complete his medical studies." As Jamison takes a step leaning on his cane. "Perhaps if he had been there in the Great War, I'd still be able to run the mile, eh?" Outside, modern day Liz can only say "Father.... how can you still be alive in there?"

After the titles, we are in Burke's world, where Vicky looks at her own portrait waiting for him. He enters the room and says he's ready to go. She sees that he only has one small bag to carry with him, and asks him what he needed to do about his business before leaving. "A problem that had a simple solution, actually. I just sold everything," he says. Vicky asks him if the bag is stuffed with cash. Burke laughs. "No, the amount of cash would be far too bulky. I converted it all into something small, easily transported and extremely valuable." He opens the bag and Vicky is stunned to see the amount of diamonds it contains. "I'll sell them when we get you your world, to see what sort of businesses I can restart." Vicky says she's never seen so many diamonds in her life. Burke turns her to face him and reaches into his pocket. "Tell me what you think of this one," he says as he puts a ring on her finger with a large diamond on it. Vicky tells Burke tearfully that she loves it, and he asks her to marry him. "Oh yes, Burke! Oh yes!" she says as she grabs onto him. "Don't let go of me Vicky," he says. "Hold onto me and undo that necklace. It's time to go." She smiles as Burke picks up the bag. She holds Burke's hand with one hand and undoes the necklace with the other. It drops to the floor, and suddenly she and Burke are standing in the dark empty room of Vicky's time. Burke looks around in amazement. "That's fantastic! The entire room just....changed!" "Of course it did, Mr. Devlin," says a smiling Harrison, who is also standing in the room. Burke turns to him and says "Who are you? We haven't met." Harrison answers "No, we haven't, I'm sorry. I'm Harrison Collins. I helped Vicky in knowing how to, well, use this room, shall we say?" Vicky says "Harrison! I didn't know what happened when I came back here without you!" Harrison says "A small mistake, but no matter. We are all here now." Burke says "And I'll stay here? I won't suddenly pop back?" Harrison says "Not unless you want to. You'd need to use that necklace, though I intend to close off the pathway forever. I'm assuming that's not a problem?" Burke puts his arm around Vicky and says "No problem at all." Suddenly, we hear Liz gasping outside and a thud. Vicky, Harrison and Burke run into the hall and find Liz has fainted in front of the other room. Vicky says "She's fainted! Harrison, get some water!" Harrison looks into the room and says "She fainted from seeing this.... from deep inside her own thoughts..." He runs off as Burke looks into the room and sees Jamison and the young Liz inside and is amazed.

Carolyn rushes to Liz's side and says that she heard the noise. Vicky says she's only fainted and should be all right. Burke looks at Carolyn and smiles a big smile. "Burke!" she says, giving him a big hug. "Vicky was right! She could bring you here! Oh, I'm so happy to see you!" Burke says "Not as happy as I am to see you!" Harrison returns with a towel and some water and begins to dab Liz' forehead with it. "She should wake soon," he says. Burke asks Harrison "What's in that room? I tried to enter, but couldn't." Harrison says "Another world, another reality. Something triggered from Elizabeth's mind." Burke and Carolyn look inside and see a calendar dated 1946 and hear the young Liz and Jamison talking about Liz' upcoming marriage to Alan. As Liz begins to stir and awaken, the room suddenly goes dark again. Burke steps inside, and says "Gone...it's just gone! Vanished!" Harrison says "The hole in time closed as soon as she regained consciousness.... I know this sounds strange to you, Mr. Devlin, but it all makes perfect sense." Liz says "Where am I?" Carolyn looks at Harrison who gives her a signal to keep things calm. Carolyn tells Liz she had a bad dream. "I must be overtired from my trip," Liz says. Vicky leans over her and asks her if she's all right. Liz smiles and gives Vicky a hug. "I'm fine...I'm so happy to see you, I was worried..." Vicky says "Don't worry about me. I've....got someone else here who wants to see you. Someone we thought was gone. But he's not, he's back! " Liz wonders who, until Burke steps back out of the room and says "Hello, Liz. It's been a while." Liz is first shocked, but then smiles as Burke takes Vicky's hand. "Burke!" she says. "You're alive!" He smiles back at her.

Liz is overwhelmed by everything she sees and says she wants to rest. Burke and Vicky take her back to her room as Carolyn and Harrison follow. "Harrison!" Liz says. "I didn't even see you! How long have you been back?" Harrison tells her he "just came back for a short visit. I'm so glad it turned out to be when you got back from your honeymoon." We dissolve to Burke closing Liz' door, telling Vicky that she's gone to sleep. Vicky says that Carolyn and Harrison are downstairs. "Roger and David must be asleep," she adds. "I'm almost tempted to wake Roger up and tell him I'm a bad dream," Burke says. "I can't wait to see Davey... or is it David now? Now that he's five years older?" Vicky says "You'll have to ask him." Burke says "That room Liz was looking into. I saw a little of it before it went dark. I recognized the man in there, it was Jamison Collins, Roger and Liz' father. And then I realized who the young woman in there was. Elizabeth, only when she was much younger." Vicky says "Yes, Harrison told me. We see what our subconscious minds want us to see whenever other worlds become visible. That's why I saw a world where you needed me. Elizabeth saw a version of her own past, because of whatever was on her mind." Burke nods, and says "I had never noticed it before I looked into that room, but you look a lot like Elizabeth did when she was younger. I guess beauty tends to blend together after a while." Vicky takes Burke's hands and says "Actually, there's a much better reason for the resemblance than that. There's something else I need to tell you about myself in this world....who I am. I finally know." Burke raises an eyebrow. Downstairs, Harrison has told Carolyn why he has returned. "That makes a weird sort of sense," she says. "That we would see things repressed in our minds in those rooms. I saw a different world in one. One where my husband was still alive." Harrison says that "The most common thing would be for us to see something a part of us wishes for." Carolyn says "But this was different. He was dominating, didn't listen to me. I saw myself in that other world, but it wasn't who I am, or who I want to be." Harrison smiles and says "You got to see what the reality actually was, of something you thought would bring you happiness but actually wouldn't. Our wishes don't always bring us happiness, after all. Your mother saw a world in which she wouldn't have given up Vicky as a baby against her will, right when she was searching for Vicky and worrying about her. It all makes perfect sense." Carolyn says "How will you close those holes in time?" Harrison says that once he locates the source of "all the rifts" he can close it. "And it must be somewhere in this house." Carolyn asks "What would you see if you looked into one of those rooms?" Harrison shrugs, and says "I don't know." Carolyn says "I know what I'd see now, since I know what I want." Burke and Vicky enter the room as Carolyn continues "I'd see myself in the future as an accomplished author and professor. And I won't have to look inside that room to see it either, all I have to do is live my life and see it for real." Burke says "You sound so different than I remember you, Carolyn." Carolyn says "I've been through a lot, Burke. I'm not the teenager making a fool of herself over you." Burke says "Good. Don't be anyone's fool, ever." David walks in, saying "I couldn't sleep with all the talking, what's going...." and then he sees Burke and gasps.

"Hello, David," Burke says. David can't believe it, and asks Burke if he's a ghost. "No ghost, but it's an interesting story of how I got here," he answers. David runs up and hugs him, and tells him he doesn't care how he got there, as long as he's back. Vicky tells David she'll explain it all to him, and Harrison says "That might be the best idea." David sees Harrison and says "Cousin Harrison! When did you get back?" Harrison gleams at David a moment, then says "I was just passing through again, and thought I'd drop in for a little while. How have you been, David?" David says fine, and then marvels that he can't believe Burke is back. "Does my father know you're back?" David says. Burke laughs and says "Not yet, or we'd hear the screaming. But your Aunt Elizabeth knows, and Carolyn here. I'm interested in meeting Alan, too." David says "And Quentin, you should meet my cousin Quentin!" Vicky tells Burke that Quentin and David are very fond of each other, and Burke says "Then I'd be very happy to meet him." Carolyn says "We'll also have to tell Barnabas you're back. Oh, Vicky! Barnabas will be so happy for you!" Burke says "Yes...Barnabas. I'd very much like to see Barnabas again...." We dissolve to Barnabas, blowing out candles in the old house, getting ready to retire with that happenin' smoking jacket on. As he turns to climb the stairs, he suddenly faces Brian. "How dare you come in here!" Barnabas bellows. "Now, now, Barnabas," Brian says. "You should know by now that I can go anywhere I please. And your lovely, shall we say bewitching wife isn't here to protect you right now, is she?" Barnabas picks up a heavy candlestick and says "I can protect myself quite well, thank you." Brian says "Not against me. Not ever again." Barnabas swings the candlestick at Brian, who spins out of the way. When Barnabas turns around, Brian is gone. Barnabas looks around frantically for him, when he hears a familiar and horrifying noise - the beating of wings! Barnabas backs up towards the stairs, and then a large bat appears, flying closer and closer to him. He picks up his cane and swings it at the bat, yelling "I'll kill you in whatever form you take, Miller! Die!" He misses with a swing and the bat lands on his arm. Barnabas screams in pain and terror.

Episode 1498

2010-03-03T08:00:00.000-05:00

Aired: Wednesday March 21 1972

Thayer David's voiceover: "Little would one suspect by looking at the exterior of the great house at Collinwood that the house contained as many mysteries as it does... for in the west wing, numerous holes into time have been opened, each one leading to a different world that reflects the innermost thoughts of those who look there. On this night, the mistress of the great house will return, only to discover the eerie occurrences that have taken place in her absence...."

The foyer doors open and Liz enters. Alan comes in behind her, carrying some bags. She looks around and says "It almost looks strange...after being away so long, the house looks a little different than I remember. And I thought its image had been etched into my brain after all the years I spent here." Alan answers "You spent them here alone, too. But those days are over." He kisses her.

After the titles, the drawing room doors open, and Carolyn runs to hug her mother. Roger comes in with the rest of the bags and leaves them in the foyer. Carolyn wants to know all about Europe, and Liz tells her that "there'll be plenty of time for that." Alan says he also took plenty of pictures "Of Paris, Rome, London.... you name it!" Liz tells Carolyn that "it was wonderful....so wonderful to see the world." Carolyn agrees, and says that she understands how her mother felt "cooped up in this house for so long." She turns to Alan and says "You're a good influence on my mother." Alan says he hopes so, and then excuses himself to make a telephone call. Liz asks how everyone is, and Carolyn says "Mostly fine... there's been some things going on here, but we shouldn't talk about that now! Tell me more about your trip! What did you see in London? What did you do?" Liz says she feels like she saw and did everything. "I even tried looking up some people Barnabas might have known there, but it turned out we were too busy. I'm afraid he'll be so disappointed." Alan hangs up and says "I'll need to run to Boston for a little while to check on some things at the hospital. But I'll be back before too late tonight." Liz smiles at him and says that this will be the first time they'll be apart in months. "Only temporary," he says. "Don't worry, I won't come back too late and wake everyone up." Alan leaves, and Liz asks where Vicky, David and Quentin are. "David is up in his room talking to Professor Stokes," Carolyn says. Liz and Roger are impressed. "David called Stokes over? Whatever for?" Roger asks. Carolyn says that David wanted to discuss some book he read with him. "Talking to college professors already... I think sending that boy to school for even a short time did him a world of good," Roger says as he pours himself a drink. "I haven't seen Quentin," Carolyn adds. "And Vicky? Where's Vicky?" Liz asks. Carolyn thinks a moment and then says "She was in the west wing. Mother, there's something about the west wing you need to know." Liz wonders what.

In David's room, David is asking Stokes about herbs and shamanism. Stokes asks him why he's suddenly interested in the topic, and David says that he read a book on it and wondered if "it's ever really happened." Stokes says that he's read other material about "the ancient practice" but that nothing "scientific" has ever been able to substantiate the theory. Stokes paces the room a little and picks up the little wooden toy soldier that Sarah had given David long ago. "The idea of men transforming into animals goes back very far in all sorts of varied mythologies," Stokes says. "Men who become monsters against their will... forced to do unspeakable things." David interrupts "I was thinking more along the lines of someone doing it on purpose, you know, turning themselves into an animal they wanted to be for a while." Stokes nods, and says "Using certain herbs for the purpose. Yes, I gathered the area of your specific interest. Are you going to tell me what this is about?" David says nothing. Stokes sighs. "It always seems as if you Collinses want answers from me without providing me answers." Liz enters the room, and David gives her a hug. Stokes says hello and asks her how her trip was. She tells them both it was wonderful, and David wants to hear more. Stokes tells him he'll wait downstairs as Liz asks David if he's seen Vicky. He says no as Stokes leaves. Downstairs, Stokes finds Carolyn looking over some of the travel books Liz brought back. "What strange stuff did my cousin want to ask you about?" Carolyn asks him. "He asked more than he told, that's for certain," Stokes answers. "It seems as if those books he borrowed from you have piqued his curiosities." Carolyn says that her mother's trip has certainly piqued hers, "especially in terms of seeing other parts of the world outside of this little town." Stokes raises an eyebrow. "Really?" he says. "How interesting that you should say that." She wonders what he means.

Stokes has handed Carolyn another brochure that she looks over with great interest. "I had thought about recommending you for this," he says. "But I never thought you'd want to leave Collinsport." Carolyn disagrees, and says that "this looks fascinating." Stokes says "Scholarships like this one don't come along very often. You've done well in your limited studies. But I must confess I thought you were only attending those classes to strike up something in common with your friend Sebastian." Carolyn says "No, that wasn't it at all. Everything that has happened around here, especially lately, has made me more interested in studying phenomena like this. Those dreams I had, as well... about the past and that woman who lived here at Collinwood. It all seems as if it's a sign of some kind." Stokes says that he doubts that "someone in line to keep watch over the Collins fortunes" would want to pursue such studies. Carolyn says that she "always hated playing the role of princess. Where has it gotten me? I used to think that the only thing I needed to concern myself with was to find myself a husband before I got too old. But look at my mother...all the years she spent independently running everything. And now, taking that path didn't deny her love. Why shouldn't I pursue something else?" Carolyn goes to the desk and takes out a pen. She starts filling in the brochure Stokes gave her. "I want you to go ahead and recommend me for this scholarship. Studying in London with experts on the paranormal is a once in a lifetime opportunity." She hands him the form, and he's a bit surprised. "I wonder what your mother will have to say about this..." he mutters. Carolyn says "It's my decision. It's my life, after all."

In Liz' room, Liz unpacks some things as Carolyn tells her about the scholarship. "You wouldn't mind me leaving for those few years, to get a degree, would you?" Carolyn asks timidly. Liz says she will certainly miss Carolyn, but "that I won't feel alone. I can always visit you over there, and it's your life, Carolyn. I'm so happy that Professor Stokes thinks you should get a scholarship to get an advanced degree. Is it really what you want?" Carolyn says it is. Liz says "Then it's what I want too. Has Vicky returned yet?" Carolyn says "I haven't seen her. She may have gone into the west wing." Liz says "You started to tell me something about the west wing, but never finished. What is going on?" Carolyn says "It's too strange to believe. Once in a while, in different rooms, different bands of time appear and disappear." Liz is shocked. "Different bands of time? I remember Barnabas telling me about a room in the east wing... why does this house always become the focus of such bizarre things?" Carolyn says she's worried that Vicky may have "become obsessed" over what she saw in one of the rooms, and Liz asks what it was. Carolyn says "I think it's better if Vicky told you." Liz wonders about that. We dissolve to Carolyn going to bed, and as she falls asleep, she begins to dream. In her dream, she is about to leave with packed suitcases from Collinwood in a foggy foyer. Suddenly from behind her, the drawing room doors open and Carolyn goes inside. The furniture is all different and much older. Carolyn looks around wondering why "everything looks so old" when she sees a letter on the desk. She picks it up, and it's dated March 21, 1842. "1842?" she gasps. "Am I back in..." She looks down at herself, and she is dressed in Victorian garb. She hears a familiar giggle, and then sees her reflection in the windows - but reflection talks to her as Leitcia Faye. "You! You're Leticia Faye!" Carolyn says. The reflection answers "Right, love, that's 'oo I am! I'm so glad you found me...I have to tell you something!" Carolyn looks at her and says "Why are you my reflection?" Leticia laughs and says "Don't you know by now? Maybe you need to study me some more....find out what I'm really like." Carolyn says "But I don't know anything about you! How can I find out more?" Leticia says "You must go to England and search for clues there.... you'll see! It's our destiny, love, our destiny." Carolyn asks for more answers, but as Leticia giggles, the wind suddenly blows open the window and when Carolyn moves it back, the reflection is gone and she is back to wearing modern clothes. She also notices that there's a book under her arm as well, and when she looks at the cover, it reads "Psychic Phenomena & Reincarnation, A Personal Case Study By Dr. Carolyn Stoddard Hawkes." Carolyn is shocked when she reads it, and when she looks at the back cover, she sees a picture of herself, looking a little older. "Copyright 1981..." she gasps. "What's happening?" The room grows foggier, and then we cut to Carolyn waking suddenly in bed. She thinks a moment and then we hear her thinking "That dream....so vivid. But now I know I must get that scholarship...." In Liz' room, she is about to go to bed when she sees a light outside her window. "That room in the west wing...suddenly lit up. It must be Vicky!" Liz thinks. She puts on a robe and goes into the hall. In the west wing, Liz walks through the dark hallway until she finds a door with light coming from underneath, but we know it's across the hall from the room Vicky entered. Muffled voices are heard. Liz opens the door and gasps in amazement at what she sees.

Episode 1497

2010-03-02T08:00:00.000-05:00

Aired: Tuesday March 20 1972

Alexandra Moltke's voiceover: "My name is Victoria Winters. Through strange circumstances, I have journeyed through time more than once in my life, but always it seems for the same reason - to find love and cherish it in whatever world I was in. But this time, on this night, I journey to a sad and darkened world of a lonely bitter man... a man who I loved in a different time...in order to heal his heart and bring us together again...."

After a replay of Monday's close Vicky puts the necklace on, and when she lifts her head up, the room is lit up once again and she stands before the portrait of her that was in Burke's world. She turns to see Burke standing there. "I knew...." he says. "I knew you'd come back, Vicky. I've been waiting here for you." She smiles at him.

After the titles, Burke takes Vicky into his arms and kisses her. "You're alive...so very much alive," he says. "When you vanished, I thought it was all some sort of strange dream..." Vicky tells him it was no dream, and that she had traveled back to "my own reality." Burke grows interested. "How did you return here? Don't tell me you're some sort of witch who wiggles her nose and can vanish whenever she wants." Vicky says "I'm not a witch.... trust me." Burke tells her that "Even so, I find you quite bewitching." Vicky tells him that she thinks she's able to move from her world to his by putting the necklace on "inside this room. When it fell from my neck, I had returned home." Burke says "How strange. This house is filled with strange things. I've heard noises I can't explain. Sometimes they even sound like voices. I thought I once heard a telephone ringing in the empty room down the hall. All I found was an old disconnected phone. Sometimes this place really gives me the creeps. I don't know why I ever wanted it so badly. But when you're here, it's filled with life again." Vicky smiles, and says "In my world, Collinwood is filled with life, Burke. The family still lives there, and is larger than you remember. Carolyn and Roger are alive, even Barnabas, he..." Burke's eyes open up wide and he grabs her arms. "Barnabas? Alive? Vicky, what do you...." Vicky tells Burke to calm down. "Burke, in my world, Barnabas is the sweetest, gentlest man. He lives in the old house....with his wife and....his niece." Burke thinks a moment. "His wife...and his niece? So, he's....." Vicky says "He's like everyone else, Burke, there's nothing for you to be afraid of in my world, you'll see when...." Burke says "When what?" Vicky answers "When I bring you there. With me." Burke raises an eyebrow.

Burke thinks a moment. "You want me to go back there with you? We can't both wear your necklace, Vicky. I don't know how you plan to..." Vicky says "The last time I was here, I was holding a handkerchief in my hand when I returned. I brought it with me, since I was holding it. I asked a professor in my world about it, and he seemed to think that if I was holding onto something....or someone when I traveled through the passage between worlds, then they would come with me." Burke sighs and sits down. "It's such a strange thing to consider....leaving the world you know for something so strange...." Vicky answers "It's not so strange as the story you told me." Burke answers "Maybe you're right. Maybe in your world, things are much more normal." Vicky doesn't argue as we dissolve to David arguing with Julia and Quentin. David repeats his theory on how Brian uses different herbs to become different animals, and Quentin says that he still doesn't understand how that can be used against Brian. "If we could get to his supply and destroy it, then we'd deprive him of that power," Julia says. "He must have it hidden somewhere in his lab," David says. "When I was working there, he had a lot of different things locked up where no one could get to them." Quentin snaps "You're not going back to that lab, David, it's too dangerous." David answers "Well, you can't go in there. If he sees you, he'll know you're up to something. He'll never suspect me, he thinks I'm just a kid." Quentin says "Don't underestimate the man, David, he's not stupid. Your innocent kid act can only go so far." David says he has to take the chance to protect Quentin and Barnabas, and Quentin says "You have it backwards, I should be protecting you! For God's sake, David, at one time I nearly killed you! I owe you your safety, can't you see that?" David answers "That was a different reality to you. You never did that to me because you never died. You don't owe me anything!" Quentin says "You're being very gallant and even brave, David, but I don't want you to do anything foolish." Julia tells David that Quentin is right, but that he's been a lot of help. "If you find anything else out, let us know," she says. David grumbles and leaves, and we hear him think "Why do I even have to ask their permission? I'll just go to Brian's stupid lab and see if my plan works." David leaves.

In her lab, Lori looks through a microscope at a slide as the sun begins to shine on it. She smiles and takes a deep breath as Chris comes out of another room. "I think that cell you have might actually hold me... though I don't know if I can go on living like this," he says. Lori answers "You may not have to." I tried some of my serum on your blood and left it out overnight. The serum seems to have prevented the changes from occurring." Chris grows interested. "Really? Nothing happened when the sample you took was exposed to the light of the moon?" Lori says "No. And the moon will be full in just two more nights. I suppose the real test will come then. Perhaps if the full moon has no effect on it, the serum could be ready to be injected into you. But I should warn you, Chris, while it might prevent your blood from being altered, we have no idea what other effects might happen." Chris says he's willing to take that chance. Lori says that she'll need some coffee after that long night, and Chris says "Why don't we head into town to the Inn and I'll buy you a cup." She smiles, but right as they are about to leave, they're suddenly facing Brian. "Good morning," he says. Chris tries to slug him, but Brian suddenly pulls out a gun. "Such violent impulses, Mr. Jennings. I can see you got up on the wrong side of the bed." Lori snarls "What do you want here? Get out!" Brian snickers. "I want the two of you. I've been watching you, and I must admit that your silly experiments are getting close to destroying my own plans." Lori and Chris look at each other. "The serum," Lori says. "It WILL work! And you know it!" Brian nods. "All too well, my dear. That's precisely why I must stop you. I need Mr. Jennings to undergo his peculiar transformation...at least one last time." Chris wonders why.

Brian leads Lori and Chris into his own lab at gunpoint, and forces them into the cell where he has already placed Quentin's portrait on an easel. He locks them in as they both demand to know what he's doing. Lori is shocked to see the portrait. "How...how did you get this?" she gasps. Brian snaps "Never mind that. Suffice to say that I need it for my plans." He tosses the keys on a desk before opening a drawer that looks like a fishing tackle box - all sorts of separate compartments with different herbs in each one. "And my plans include settling a score with a certain Mr. Barnabas Collins...." he says pinching one herb into his hand. We dissolve back to Vicky and Burke. Burke tells Vicky he's not sure about going with her to her world. Vicky says "Weren't you hoping I would do that and come here to stay with you?" Burke smiles, and says "I suppose." Vicky goes on "But my world is not a sad and lonely place like this one. In mine, all the people you miss here are still alive. And in my world, many of those people would be overjoyed to see you again." Burke looks at Vicky skeptically. "Roger Collins, I suppose?" Vicky laughs a little. "He's changed a little," she says, and then after Burke gives her a surprised look, she admits "Well, maybe not Roger. But Carolyn will. And Elizabeth. And David, Burke, he's grown so much..." Burke thinks a moment. "There isn't much for me here, but....." Vicky says "But what?" Burke answers "It's not that simple. I have business interests here... Vicky, if what you told me about my fate in your world is true, that I died in some airplane crash five years ago....I'll have nothing to my name in your world. I'll be a complete pauper." Vicky realizes she didn't think of that. "I.... I don't know if I can ask you to give up everything like that," Vicky says. Burke smiles at her. "There's actually an answer, Vicky. Give me a day. I'll be able to see to things before....." Vicky looks at him and he takes her into his arms. "Before I go to your world with you. For good." He kisses her.

Episode 1496

2010-03-01T08:00:00.000-05:00

Aired: Monday March 19, 1972

In a repeat of Friday's close, Vicky stands in the lit up west wing room, sometime in the future. She turns to see Harrison, standing before her looking worried. "Harrison!" she says. "How...how did you...." Harrison says "It's difficult to explain quickly. But if you're here, you must have crossed over accidentally during my experiments." Vicky says "Experiments? What sort of experiments?" Harrison answers "Experiments in time. It all began back in your time, in 1972. Somehow, the fabric of time itself was torn, and that rip grew and multiplied, opening up enough rifts through different time bands that Collinwood itself will cease to exist in my time unless I find a way to stop the process in yours." Vicky says "All the different rooms in the west wing... each one opening to a different time and place..." Harrison says "Exactly. And all overlapping. Just the way our two worlds are overlapping now, when I tried simply to reach back into your time and close a rift focused on this room. I didn't think anyone would be in here." Vicky says "You're going to close up the world that exists in this room, in my time?" Harrison says "Yes, I must." Vicky says "No! You can't! At least not yet, not until I get back there, one more time!" Harrison wonders what she means, as we cut to outside the room, where Brian has been listening to everything they have said.

After the titles, Harrison tells Vicky that traveling "between the alternating worlds that have been opened" can be "quite dangerous." Vicky says that she has seen the "same alternate world" more than once, and has already been there. "You make it all sound so random, but there was something, someone that drew me to that particular place." Harrison nods. "There was a theory... somehow the perception of such places has something to do with your own mind. What you want to see, what thoughts in your subconscious might be triggering... this someone that you mention...someone important to you?" Vicky says "Yes, very much. Someone who needs me." Harrison answers "That certainly makes sense. But it doesn't change what I must do, in your own world of 1972, the one I left to return here." Vicky looks around and then studies the portrait of David. "This is so strange....looking at the portrait of a man that I only know as a boy. When is now?" Harrison smiles, and says "To you, a possible future. To me, a world that must be protected in the past. The source of the disturbance is back in your world, somewhere in Collinwood, perhaps in this very room. I must return there with you and close the fissure, or else it might tear Collinwood and all of the realities apart." Outside, Brian has been listening in fascination. "What sort of secrets does this house hold...." Brian thinks as he looks at Quentin's portrait. "Perhaps if my plans fail here, there may be a way to escape into one of these other worlds that fellow mentioned....a possibility to be sure...." Vicky continues "If you can take me back to my world, then you can take me to Burke! You can help me bring him to my world as well!" Harrison thinks a moment and then answers "Yes, Miss Winters. I can do what you ask." Outside the room, there are the sounds of footsteps. Brian hears them and grabs the portrait before ducking down a corridor. "I should make my exit while I can..." he thinks.

At Brian's laboratory, the lights come on. A very satisfied Brian enters with Quentin's portrait and places it against a wall. He smiles and thinks "Step one is now complete....the noose is tightening around your neck, Quentin...all I need for my success are a few other key ingredients...." Brian picks up the portrait and takes in around a corner. Next, we see him unlock the barred cell he had once placed Chris Jennings inside. He puts the portrait upon an easel inside of it and locks the bars with a chuckle. Back at Collinwood, Harrison tells Vicky that he must repair the holes forming through time once they return to 1972 by altering the room with his ring. "I can create the conditions for you to retrieve your Mr. Devlin once we return," he adds. Vicky looks around and regrets not being able to explore Harrison's time when Harrison says he will need to keep the secret of how they will return from her. Vicky is curious, but Harrison smiles calmly at her. "It's better you don't understand how that all happens. All you need to understand is to be with Mr. Devlin." Vicky thinks a moment and says "I never told you his last name...I only called him Burke. How did you...." Harrison shrugs and says "I really shouldn't say. Just trust me." Vicky smiles at him.

Quentin has been listening to Julia tell him about how Brian uses herbs to transform himself. "I've never heard of such a form of supernatural art," he says. Julia says that Angelique thought it was very old form of shamanism, and that they will need to do more research in order to fight him, especially "now that he's been threatening Barnabas." Quentin asks how, and Julia tells Quentin how Brian turned into a bat. Quentin is stunned, adding "And not just any bat, I'm sure..." Julia says that if Brian brought Barnabas' curse back, "there might be no way to save him." David enters the room, and the two of them clam up. David says that he overheard them talking, and they shouldn't keep secrets from him. "I don't see what telling you about dangerous stuff beyond your control can do," Quentin says. David says that he's read some things about Brian's "powers with those herbs" and "even asked Professor Stokes about it." Shocked, Julia said "You talked to Stokes? What did you tell him?" David tells Julia to relax, since he didn't "give away any secrets. But there might be a way to at least figure out how Brian does things. For instance, did you know that specific herbs lead to specific transformations, at least that's what my book said." Julia answers "We had been thinking that from something that happened the other night. What else have you found out?" David says "A few other things. Admit it, you both need my help." Quentin and Julia look at each other.

Harrison asks Vicky if she's ready, and she says she is. A storm suddenly starts to rage outside the window, with lightning flashing. "We'll need to hurry," Harrison says. "The storm may interfere with..." and suddenly Vicky stands in the darkened empty room of 1972. She looks around and calls for Harrison, but there is no answer. "What should I do..." Vicky thinks as an identical storm begins to rage outside the dusty window in her time. In a flash of lightning, she sees the gleam of the jeweled necklace she wore before to find Burke. She picks it up and takes a deep breath.

Episode 1495

2010-02-26T08:00:00.000-05:00

Aired: Friday March 16, 1972

Grayson Hall's voiceover: "A dark night has fallen over Collinwood, a night that will bring with it both the plots and counterplots of good versus evil, as well as a deepening mystery of other worlds intersecting with our own. For Brian Miller, an enemy of the Collins family who has unearthed its darkest secrets, this night will be one of a daring gamble. And Victoria Winters, who only recently discovered her counterpart's horrible fate in a parallel world, will find that time is running out on her plans to save a long lost love...."

Quentin is finishing a drink in the drawing room when we pull back to see that Julia has been talking to him. "Herbs...." Quentin says. "Interesting... I think I may have read something about some form of black magic that involved such a thing. I didn't believe it could exist." Julia says "Evidently it does...and Brian Miller has mastered the technique!" Quentin says "I don't know what we could do about it." Julia says "There must be a way for us to use this information." David steps into the room at that moment. "What information?" he says.

After the titles, Julia tells David that "it's nothing for you to worry about." David, annoyed, says "I heard you talking about Brian. I know he's up to something, but no one will tell me what!" Quentin tells David to be patient, and that "we're only trying to protect you by keeping you uninvolved." David says "I'm already involved. He had me working for him for some reason, and now if I'm helping you and Lori to help Chris, well it seems Brian was interested in that too." Julia says that "maybe you shouldn't be involved any more." David snaps "Maybe you should stop treating me like I'm some dumb kid! Quentin, you trusted me before. Trust me now! Tell me how I can help! I mean, if Brian thinks I'm just a dumb kid, maybe I can use that to my advantage!" Quentin smiles. "That might be true, but I don't want to risk anything happening to you. It's my secret that Brian wants. I'd rather he stay focused on me." Julia says "It's also Barnabas he's after, for some reason. But I have to get back to the lab. Lori and I will have much to do before you both leave tomorrow." David wonders "When my aunt Elizabeth gets back, I wonder if things will be different around here." Quentin says "I don't know." David says "I want you to tell me what you were saying about Brian." Quentin says "David, I don't want you getting involved with someone as dangerous as Miller!" David angrily storms out of the room.

At Lori's lab, Chris stands at the door of a barred cage, swinging the door and looking solemn. "Anything from the latest round of bloodwork?" he asks. Lori says no, but says that "you'll be safe inside here tonight." Chris says "It's never me I'm worried about... it's anyone that crosses my path." Lori tells Chris that "sooner or later, Julia and I will find some sort of answer. If not a cure, then some sort of treatment." Chris tells her that the only treatment other than locking him up securely would be "a silver bullet through my heart." Quentin enters, and tells Lori that Julia had "some interesting information about Brian Miller." Chris asks if it could help him in any way, and Quentin says "No... though if we can deal with Brian, that would take care of someone who knows your secret and wants to use it against you." Chris says "After what he did to me... the way he lied and kidnapped me.... whatever you can use against him, do it." Chris locks himself up since the moon will be rising soon, and Quentin and Lori leave the lab, locking the door to the entire room as well. Lori remarks "I never thought my father put me through medical school for this." Quentin says "I wonder what he'd say if he knew about all of this..." Lori says "No! He must never know about any of the kind of work I'm doing here! He'd never understand... he's a very logical man who shuns anything related to the unknown and bizarre!" Quentin says "He certainly married into the wrong family then." Lori smiles, but then says "I'm not sure how we can use that information against Brian yet." Quentin says "I'm not sure what Brian is planning. First he comes after me, then he goes after my cousin. I don't know what his game is." We cut to Brian standing outside Collinwood, looking up at the window. He takes a handful of herbs from his pocket and smiles.

Vicky enters Collinwood holding the necklace. She thinks "If Stokes is right, I might be able to use this to bring Burke back here...but would he want to even come here? He'd leave everything behind... as sad as that world was, perhaps he still belongs there....if only I knew what to do!" David comes downstairs and says hi, but is still sulking about his conversation with Quentin and Julia. Vicky asks him what's wrong, and David says he offered to help a friend out and they refused. Vicky says that maybe they didn't need his help or wanted to do the job themselves. David says "They just don't think I can handle it. I'm getting something to eat." He goes through the door to the kitchen as Vicky heads upstairs. Outside, Brian eats the handful of herbs and closes his eyes. In a moment, we see a large owl where Brian once was, that suddenly lifts off and flies to an upstairs window. Back inside, David is carrying a sandwich as he goes back up the stairs. In the hallway, he heads back towards his room when he hears a tapping sound coming from the west wing. He stops a moment, and thinks "A noise...I wonder if it could be one of those rooms again..." He goes into the west wing and the rooms are dark and empty. He's about to leave when he hears a crash. "What was that?" he says out loud as he moves towards it. The rooms are all dark and empty. After passing the door to the attic, David tries it and sees it's locked before moving on. David bumps into Vicky. "Did you hear a crash?" he asks her. Vicky says no, but that "strange things have been happening in this part of the house. Professor Stokes said we ought to stay out of the rooms here." David says "I wasn't in any of the rooms, I only heard some weird noises." Vicky tells David they should both go back to the main part of the house. As they move along, we cut to up in the attic room. The window has been broken. The owl is perched on a chair right across from Quentin's covered portrait. When we pan back, Brian stands there, smiling at the covered portrait.

In her room, Vicky still studies the necklace and wonders what she should do, when she looks out the window and sees a light go on in the same west wing room. "Burke..." she says. "The room has changed again!" She starts to go there, but then stops herself. "I'm not sure what I should do... I'm afraid to go but I'm compelled to go all at once..." Meanwhile, Brian has taken Quentin's portrait from its easel and is carefully carrying it down the stairs and through the hallway door, which he carefully and quietly closes behind him. Confident, he takes the portrait with a smile down the hallway when suddenly he hears footsteps. He ducks around a corner with the portrait just as Vicky appears. "Vicky Winters..." we hear him thinking. "She couldn't have seen me...what could she be doing here..." Vicky walks away from him and towards a door with light coming from it's crack. "That room... it was dark before... I thought this part of the house was empty..." Brian thinks as he watches Vicky. Vicky opens the door and gasps when she sees the room is suddenly dark and empty again. "Burke!" she calls out in the empty room. "You're so close to me, yet so far away...." Brian is outside listening, wondering what's going on. Vicky starts to cry as Brian shrugs and moves back towards the portrait he left in the hallway. "I must get this treasure out of here... I'll satisfy my curiosity about Vicky Winters later..." he thinks, but his attention is suddenly gotten when the door to the room Vicky was in slams shut and a light appears from the bottom of the door again. Brian grows curious and moves towards it. Inside, Vicky gasps when she looks around. The room is lit up and in use again, only this time the furniture is completely different from what it was with Burke. She sees a different portrait on the wall than her own - the portrait of a man. She takes a closer look, and gasps when she sees the metal nameplate that says "David Collins, 2002." As she looks up at the portrait of the adult David, she hears a familiar voice behind her - "Miss Winters! Oh no, you should not be here!" She turns to see Harrison, standing before her looking worried. "Harrison!" she says. "How...how did you...." Harrison says "It's difficult to explain quickly. But if you're here, you must have crossed over accidentally during my experiments." Vicky says "Experiments? What sort of experiments?" Harrison answers "Experiments in time. It all began back in your time, in 1972. Somehow, the fabric of time itself was torn, and that rip grew and multiplied, opening up enough rifts through different time bands that Collinwood itself will cease to exist in my time unless I find a way to stop the process in yours." Vicky says "All the different rooms in the west wing... each one opening to a different time and place..." Harrison says "Exactly. And all overlapping. Just the way our two worlds are overlapping now, when I tried simply to reach back into your time and close a rift focused on this room. I didn't think anyone would be in here." Vicky says "You're going to close up the world that exists in this room, in my time?" Harrison says "Yes, I must." Vicky says "No! You can't! At least not yet, not until I get back there, one more time!" Harrison wonders what she means, as we cut to outside the room, where Brian has been listening to everything they have said.

Episode 1494

2010-02-25T08:00:00.000-05:00

Aired: Thursday March 15, 1972

After a replay of Friday's close and the titles, Barnabas holds a choking Brian by the throat and tells him "How dare you come here and interfere with my business and my life? For Quentin, for Maggie, and for me and mine, I'll extinguish the life out of you!" Barnabas throws Brian to the ground and lifts his cane, but Brian seems to put something into his mouth before Barnabas can bash him. Barnabas suddenly gasps as his cane is raised now over Brian, but above a snarling vicious dog. The dog barks and howls at Barnabas as he swings his cane now in defense. "Miller...I will destroy you no matter what form you take...." Barnabas yells, but as he swings, the dog leaps away and runs through the woods. Barnabas, a bit out of breath, watches helplessly. "How do you fight someone with powers like that...." Barnabas thinks. "Who can turn into any animal at will...even the bat that could destroy me..." Suddenly, Barnabas gets an inspiration. "So then why didn't he become that bat now? Why the dog instead? What could it mean? It must mean something. I must tell Julia.... this has to be significant!" Barnabas moves off.

At Stokes' house, Stokes examines the jeweled necklace Vicky found in the parallel time room. "Most interesting, Miss Winters," he says. "You were able to bring an object back into this time from that one." Vicky says she didn't intend to, but also brought back Burke's handkerchief. Stokes looks that over and says "Such a strange thing, to think that a man who has been dead five years in this world lives on in another." Vicky says "There must have been a reason I was there, Professor! I can't think that it was only a coincidence... not after what Burke told me what happened in that world." Stokes answers that most mysteries of time are often left "unsolved." Vicky says "Burke was so lonely in that world...so embittered by what had happened. I couldn't help but think I was sent there to save him, somehow." Stokes answers "With your counterpart in that world dead, it would be possible for you to exist there, perhaps, but what of this world? It's best not to disturb such things, if you ask me. If you were thinking of returning to that other time on a permanent basis, it could be quite dangerous." Vicky answers "That wasn't what I was thinking at all." She holds the handkerchief. "If I could bring this object back, could I also bring Burke back? Back to this world? Back to where everyone he knew still lives and there was none of the tragedy of that other time?" Stokes says "It could be possible, but it could also be just as dangerous. There might be a balance to different time bands, Miss Winters, where the loss of certain energies on one end must be matched on the other. If someone were to come through the doorway, those energies would have to be balanced somehow, I would assume." Vicky says "But you can't be sure." Stokes says "No, I can't. And I suppose one could make the argument that if this handkerchief could come through without smashing the balance between the doorways, then it would be possible to bring that Burke Devlin to this time somehow. But there's something you must ask yourself, Vicky." Vicky asks what, and Stokes answers ominously "Would he really want to come here, to a world where he's been dead for years?" Vicky has no answer.

At Lori's lab, Barnabas finds Julia working alone. She tells him that Lori and Quentin will leave tomorrow for Boston to meet Liz and Alan, to escort them back to Collinwood. "What a time for them to return," Barnabas says. "With the strange goings on in the west wing and Brian Miller threatening us all!" Julia asks Barnabas is Brian had threatened him again, and Barnabas answers "I nearly killed him tonight." Julia is shocked, and asks how and why, and Barnabas tells her how Brian has been using Maggie Evans against him and Angelique. Julia remarks "It sounds more to me as if he's trying to separate Angelique from you so that he can use her powers against you as well." Barnabas admits that might be possible, but that "Angelique is a different person now than she once was. She will not turn against me, especially not for him." Julia tells Barnabas that Angelique might instead "point her wrath at Maggie" in order to "destroy Josette once and for all." Barnabas tells Julia "Getting rid of Miller will free Maggie and solve the problem! And just now, something very interesting happened. When I attacked him, he transformed himself into an animal, a vicious dog." Julia says "Dear God! You weren't hurt, were you?" Barnabas says "No, I was able to drive him away with my cane. But I couldn't help wondering...why a dog? Why not the bat that he had transformed himself into before? He could have placed his curse upon me then, why didn't he?" Julia wonders. "It's an interesting question. It may have something to do with the way he transforms himself. Think logically... if he didn't turn into a bat when it would have been the smartest thing to do.... then perhaps the transformations are not totally under his control somehow. But that makes no sense!" Barnabas answers "Perhaps. Perhaps there's some other unknown factor to his transformations. Something we're missing that determines just what kind of animal he becomes and when." Julia says "There's one person who might know more about this we ought to ask." Barnabas replies "Stokes?" Julia shakes her head and answers "Angelique. If you're right, she should help a great deal." Barnabas says "I know I'm right about her just as I know...." He stops mid-sentence and Julia asks "What were you going to say?" He steps closer to Julia and says "Just as I know I can always trust you to be there for me." Julia smiles, though seems to wonder what brought this on.

Vicky has finished re-enacting her movements in the parallel time room for Stokes. "So... as the necklace fell into your lap, you found yourself back here, in this time," Stokes thinks. Vicky says yes, and that she has no idea what caused her traveling from one world to the other. Stokes holds the necklace and says "There is a theory....associated with objects such as these. If this necklace indeed belongs to that other world, its atomic vibrations would conform to the physical qualities of that universe. It belongs in that world, not in this one." Vicky says "But it's here!" Stokes answers "Precisely! And unlike this handkerchief, which is also here but shouldn't be, the necklace can do something the handkerchief cannot. It can surround you in this world, forming an unbroken circle of those physical qualities associated with the other universe." Vicky asks "The necklace? When I wore it and it wrapped around me, I was in the other world. When the clasp opened and the necklace fell to my lap, that circle was broken..." Stokes finishes her sentence "....and you returned here. Perhaps physically you were always here, and the circle only allowed cross-perception between the two universes. Who knows, for sure? Even though you were only able to see and interact with that other world, holding onto this handkerchief still brought it back. Truly phenomenal." Vicky says "Then if I went back there by wearing this necklace inside that room... I'd be back in that world as long as I wore the necklace?" Stokes says "Inside that room, yes. Outside that room where the two universes intersect, who knows?" Vicky keeps thinking. "And if I held Burke's hand and unclasped the necklace...." Stokes says "He might come to this time, or then again... he might not. It's a huge risk, Miss Winters, and you may be gambling with both your lives." Vicky looks at the necklace and wonders. Back at the old house, Barnabas and Julia have told Angelique about Brian, though Angelique's thoughts seem elsewhere. Barnabas asks her what it could mean, and Angelique says "I'm not sure... I don't know what affect getting rid of Brian would have on Maggie Evans either...." Barnabas repeats how "we must save that girl from his control." Angelique says "I don't understand your fierce devotion to that girl, especially at the possible cost to your own life. What happened in a parallel world visited by Vicky Winters has nothing to do with anything here!" Barnabas answers "It has everything to do with it!" Looking at Julia, he continues "But for a few key elements, that timeline is almost exactly like this one! I must not let Maggie Evans be harmed!" Angelique says she didn't find what she was looking for in Brian's lab before he found her. Julia asks what she was looking for, and Angelique answers "Special herbs used in the form of shamanism I thought we were dealing with." Julia asks "Herbs? What sort of herbs?" Angelique says "There are different rare herbs that, if utilized in proper combinations with rudimentary spells, can produce the kinds of transformations Brian Miller seems capable of. Other than that, the only way he could be doing with would be through traditional witchcraft, which might also be a possibility." Barnabas thinks a moment, and says "No, it can't be witchcraft. If it was, he would have become a bat and not a dog. And he seemed to put something in his mouth after I threw him to the ground!" Angelique says "Into his mouth? Then I was right...he's using herbs. Different ones to become different animals." Julia continues "And since you surprised him, he wasn't prepared with whatever he used to become the bat the first time!" Barnabas says "Yes.... that must be it! So... now we know he may have an Achilles' heel." Angelique says "Don't be overconfident. Brian Miller is still more powerful than any of us had imagined." Barnabas and Julia wonder what she means.

Episode 1493

2010-02-24T08:00:00.000-05:00

Aired: Wednesday March 14, 1972

Kathryn Leigh Scott's voiceover: "A day of reckoning has come to Collinwood, a day of payback for all the shadows of the past. For Barnabas Collins, it means confronting the darkest areas of his soul and dealing with the awesome guilt he feels for the pain he has caused. But for his one-time mortal enemy who is now his wife, any feelings of guilt are often in competition with an unusually fierce drive towards vanquishing whatever stands in the way of her desires....and now, that conflict will be further tested by an enemy of enormous power...."

Barnabas tells Angelique that "Miller's control over Maggie must be ended!" Angelique argues that "You shouldn't risk your own life for that girl! Remember Brian's threat...to turn you back into a creature of the night!" Barnabas admits that such a result would be "unmeasurable agony" but "If that happens because of my efforts to free Maggie from his control, then so be it!" Angelique says "And what about me? What about Sarah? What do you tell her, Barnabas? You're so willing to play the white knight and sacrifice yourself....for your precious Josette! That's it, isn't it? Brian has awakened Josette's spirit inside Maggie and you feel you must save her!" Barnabas snaps "No! He is only using Josette to get to me.... it's Maggie I must save! Don't you understand? In what seems like an entirely different life, I nearly murdered her! I cannot let her die, I cannot!"

After the titles, Maggie walks through the woods and eventually meets up with Brian. He tells her that she has done well, and that she should return to Collinwood "as Maggie Evans, until I call upon you again." She nods and walks back to Collinwood, still in her trance. Brian snickers. "Oh yes, my dear Angelique.... you are playing right into my hands...." he says. Back at the old house, Angelique scolds Barnabas about "giving into his guilt" but Barnabas insists that "I cannot let anything happen to that girl because of all the thing I have been responsible for! I cannot go on destroying those I care about!" Angelique says "What about me? Wouldn't you destroy me if you left me for Josette, again?" Barnabas answers "I wouldn't leave you for a ghost. You must believe me. But... if it meant saving those I loved, I....would give up my own life. If that is to be the meaning of the strange destiny that has befallen me, then so be it." Angelique tells Barnabas "I don't understand you... how can you choose the life of a stranger over your own...." Barnabas says "I couldn't live with myself otherwise. Could you live with a man so selfish?" Angelique doesn't answer, and only runs upstairs nearly in tears. Barnabas looks out the window, and his eyes slowly fill with hate. "Miller...." he scowls. "I vow never to destroy the innocent again...and you are not innocent...." Upstairs, Angelique walks down the hallway towards the master bedroom. She opens it and enters, and is suddenly standing in fog. She looks around in confusion as the doors slam behind her. The room seems to go on forever as the fog pours in. "What is happening?" she says out loud. Suddenly, she looks up and sees a familiar robed figure standing before her.

The robed figure says "How soon we have forgotten our master." Angelique scowls. "Diablos....you have no more hold over me! I have forsaken you!" Diablos laughs. "As if that was ever your choice. Even when you last destroyed Judah and Nicholas, you cannot destroy me, nor can you escape me." Angelique turns away. "I have paid you everything I ever bargained with you for. There is no more. Return me from the underworld to my life!" Diablos answers "You have drawn the interest of one of my minions in the physical world, the one who calls himself Brian Miller." Angelique realizes that Diablos must be the stronger power Brian had mentioned to her. "You seek that which he seeks, the secret of immortality," Diablos continues. Angelique lies that she is "perfectly content to live her life as a mortal. Aging and dying along with my husband." Diablos says "You used to be a much better liar. I will provide the immortality you seek for both you and Barnabas given you provide me what will secure the everlasting loyalty of Brian Miller." Angelique says "You're worried about Miller's loyalty?" She laughs. "Why not deal with him then? I demand you return me to my life!" Diablos snaps "You can demand nothing. Brian Miller has been under the delusion that he can best me in his own bargaining. That's where I will require your help. And I can help you. You seek the destruction of the one known as Maggie Evans, who has become a vessel for the spirit of Josette DuPres. Sacrifice her to me, so that I can utilize her to control Brian Miller, and I shall grant you the powers to do with as you will, never to trouble you again." Angelique gasps "Sacrifice Maggie Evans?" Diablos answers "You can destroy Josette once and for all. Do you agree?" Angelique thinks about it.

Angelique says "A part of Barnabas still loves her.... that's what you want, isn't it?" Diablos responds "Her spirit still loves Barnabas... it is that love that makes her soul as valuable as it is to me. Brian Miller knows this and that is why he wants to control such a soul, not only to get what he wants from Barnabas Collins but also to bargain with me. This cannot stand." Angelique says "So, you've come to bargain with me. How desperate you must be." Diablos, angered, shouts "Do not dare to mock me! I can force a bargain if I so choose!" Angelique sneers. "Of course....but you know as well as I do that Barnabas would never forgive me if I destroyed Maggie Evans. He's tortured by his own guilt as far as that girl goes." Diablos laughs. "All the more reason to bargain with you. After what you've done to my previous plans, I shall enjoy seeing you squirm over the possibility of losing your only Earthly love!" Angelique glares at Diablos. "I shall never lose him! Not for any reason!" Diablos replies "Then deliver the soul of his beloved to me... and immortality upon the Earth shall be yours, and yours to share." He holds out a bony hand for her to shake. She at first backs away, but then thinks a moment before weakly taking his hand and shaking it. "Done..." she murmurs. After she takes her hand away, she spits in Diablos' direction, but suddenly finds herself back in the master bedroom. She looks at her hand and then out the window. "Fate is sealed...." she says with a little fear in her eye.

At Collinwood, Barnabas peeks into Maggie's room and sees her sleeping. He looks at her sadly, and we hear him thinking "You will have your own identity back, Maggie. You will have it back if it's the last thing I ever do upon this Earth..." He closes her door and leaves. As he comes down the stairs, he hears a dog howling outside. "A dog..." he says as it howls again. "A sound all too familiar to me...." He hurriedly leaves Collinwood and outside, hears the howling again. He shouts "Miller! I can hear you taunting me! You will not keep that girl! Do you hear me? You will not have her!" Barnabas takes a step into the woods, and suddenly faces Brian. "Mr. Collins," Brian says. "What on Earth are you shouting about?" Barnabas snarls "You will release Maggie Evans from your control. Your quarrel is with me, and does not need to involve that girl!" Brian snickers. "What makes you think I'm involving that girl? Didn't you involve her when you tried to make her into your Josette?" Barnabas says "I'm warning you, Miller. That girl is not to be harmed!" Brian says "Perhaps you've forgotten my warning to you, Barnabas! Think of the existence you'd face under my curse....throughout all eternity!" Barnabas answers "Destroying you would be my first task under such a curse...." He raises the heavy wolf's head on his cane. "Unless I decide to destroy you now, with my bare hands!" Brian is surprised when Barnabas grabs him by the throat. "Get ready to die, Miller!" Barnabas shouts as he begins choking Brian.

Episode 1492

2010-02-23T08:00:00.000-05:00

Aired: Tuesday March 13, 1972

After a replay of Monday's close and the titles, Barnabas wonders why Vicky is afraid of him, and he says "Vicky, what's the matter?" She turns away from him and says nothing, but he says he can tell something is wrong. "It has nothing to do with Brian Miller, does it?" he asks. Confused, she says "No, what is it about Brian Miller that you..." Barnabas says "It's better you don't know, Vicky. I only came here to talk to Quentin about it. Suffice to say that it's better not to involve you at all with Miller. It could be dangerous, and I would never forgive myself if anything happened to you." Vicky begins to tear up a bit as Barnabas adds "I could never allow you to be hurt in any way." Vicky bursts out that she's sorry she reacted the way she did when Barnabas entered the room, and Barnabas asks again what's wrong. She tells him "A room up in the west wing... something is happening there, something I can't quite explain. Barnabas, I found myself in a parallel world for a short time." Barnabas gasps. "You went into another world, and came back?" Vicky nods, and says "It was strange.... one moment I was standing in an empty room, and the next thing I knew I was in a different world, one that I had only seen before." Barnabas says "It can be very dangerous. Professor Stokes once told me how other bands of times often contain our counterparts, and if you had met your own counterpart in that world, well...it could be quite dangerous." Vicky answers "There was no chance of that happening, Barnabas. I found out all about myself in that other world." Barnabas (as a change of pace) says "I don't understand." Vicky closes the drawing room doors. "Burke Devlin is alive in that other world, Barnabas, in another Collinwood. He owns it, owns it all." Barnabas remembers. "Devlin....alive in another band of time..." He turns to Vicky. "You.... had strong feelings for him in this world. Did you talk to him? Was his counterpart similar to the Burke you once knew?' Vicky says "Yes, he seemed almost exactly like the Burke I knew...only colored by his memories of what had happened to me in that world.... and of you." Barnabas says "Me? I had a counterpart in that other world? How would that be possible?" Vicky answers "Because in that world, you were very different despite a similar fate.... and you were responsible for the deaths of Carolyn, Roger and me." Barnabas is devastated to hear this.

Barnabas sits in deep thought as Vicky finishes relating the story she heard from Burke in parallel time. "...and then I found myself back here. That must be why you startled me when you came in...I couldn't help but think of what I had heard of in that other world...." Barnabas says "I don't blame you," sadly. "To think of my counterpart, so similar to me, doing all that evil.... before being destroyed by Burke....and a doctor Julian Hoffman....I don't blame you at all for despising that." Vicky pleads "But it wasn't you! It was a different Barnabas Collins, in a different time." Barnabas says "I wonder how different? I once had all that evil raging within my soul, from a curse beyond my control. Or was it beyond my control? Sometimes I shudder to think of the answer to that." Vicky answers "Barnabas, you can't blame yourself here in this time. None of what I told you happened here, none of it your responsibility. Like you said, our counterparts are counterparts because of the different choices they made. You didn't make the choices of that other evil Barnabas Collins. For whatever reason, those choices weren't made." Barnabas looks out the window. "For whatever reason? There are always reasons, Vicky. And from what you've told me about the differences between that world and this one, a very obvious reason for the path I chose in this life back towards humanity becomes all the more obvious." We dissolve to Julia working on Chris' blood along with Lori. Julia takes some and puts it on a microscope slide. Julia tells Lori that she's identifying strange elements in Chris' blood, but has no idea how they are being produced or how to get rid of them. Chris enters, and hears this, and begins to fret about the full moon coming up. Lori tells him that she'll have to keep him confined as they continue their research. Chris is convinced the only "cure for the curse is my death." Julia says there must be an answer, ands Chris tells her that "Curses passed down through the generations can't be cured by science. There's nothing scientific about them." Lori says that she refuses to believe that.

Barnabas leaves Collinwood after saying goodbye to Vicky, and begins to walk back to the old house. As he walks, we hear him thinking. "Another timeband where I gave into my demons... it's all too horrible to contemplate! What if things had gone differently here? Would the same things have happened? Would I really have destroyed so much and so many?" He gets closer to the old house as his thoughts continue. "It was only a matter of chance that it didn't happen as such. What if I had killed Maggie on the beach? What if it was only Woodard and Devlin who had pursued me instead of..." He sees a light on the window and gets curious. Barnabas enters the house and calls "Angelique? I thought you had gone out..." but as he turns the corner, Maggie is there. "Oh, Maggie. This is an odd hour for you to be here, Sarah is asleep..." Maggie walks straight over to Barnabas and says "I came here for you.... you know who I really am..." She tries to embrace him, but Barnabas says "No! It cannot be! Don't you understand? You have to be Maggie Evans!" Angry, Maggie says "You cannot spurn my love, not after all these centuries!" Barnabas turns away and says "I must! " Then, after a moment of thought, Barnabas turns to her and says "I know who sent you here to taunt me. Maggie, you must fight it! You must fight Brian Miller's control over you!" Maggie says "No one controls me.... except your heart....I am your Josette." Barnabas turns away again and weakly says "No... Josette is gone, gone forever..." Maggie turns him around and faces him. "Look at me, Barnabas. Who do you see? Look into my eyes and tell me who do you see?" Barnabas shudders and answers "Josette...." Maggie grabs him and kisses him passionately, and at that moment, Angelique walks in and gasps at the sight.

Angelique shouts "Barnabas!" and shocks him into pushing Maggie away. Maggie sees Angelique and begins to laugh. Barnabas pleads "She is possessed! She is under Miller's control!" Angelique scolds "Do you take me for a fool? I've been in this position far too many times, Barnabas! I won't allow you to lie to me!" Barnabas says "It is no lie! I found her here, to my surprise. She approached me! I tried to purge the possession out of her..." Angelique says "Your method of exorcism is quite innovative!" Maggie continues to laugh and then says "You are a fool, handmaiden! Why do you think he would even consider you?" Angelique scowls at Maggie and takes a step in her direction. "I don't care who's body you occupy, I will destroy your spirit..." Barnabas steps between them and shouts "No! Don't you see what is happening? Miller is using Maggie to drive us apart!" Angelique struggles, saying "I don't care! Get her out of here! Get her out of here before I destroy her with my bare hands!" Maggie sneers and casually walks out of the house. Angelique looks at Barnabas, furious. "Why do you insist on protecting her? Why else except that you still want your precious Josette?" Barnabas says "No. That isn't it... it's much more complicated than that." Angelique pulls away from him as he approaches her. "It's Maggie Evans who I care about. She's the one that I owe so much for what happened in the past. I know all too well what could have happened here." Angelique snaps "It didn't happen! How can you punish yourself and punish me for things that never happened?" Barnabas answers "They did happen, in another band of time! Vicky has been there, she told me. A band of time where I destroyed nearly everyone here I care about, and where I, too, died because of it. Don't you understand? I must save Maggie from being used by Brian Miller! Even if it means....getting rid of him permanently." Angelique says "You might find that difficult, Barnabas. He's more powerful than either of us imagined." Barnabas thinks that over.

Episode 1491

2010-02-22T08:00:00.000-05:00

Aired: Monday March 12, 1972

In a replay of Friday's close, Vicky fingers the jeweled necklace in the parallel time world where Burke is still alive. Suddenly it unclasps and falls into her lap. She bends her head down to pick it up, and when she lifts her head, she's standing in the dark and empty west wing room of her own time. "Oh no!" she shouts. "Burke! Burke! Where are you!" Carolyn runs in and shouts "Vicky! Get out of there! Get out of there!" Vicky says "Carolyn! No, I can't! I've been there! I've been to that other world! I've talked to Burke!" Carolyn is amazed. "You have?" Vicky holds the necklace and then opens her hand to see Burke's crumpled handkerchief. "He gave me this....look! It has his initials on it!" Carolyn looks it over and asks "How did it all happen? How did you get back here?" Vicky says "I'm not quite sure...but I do know one thing. I've got to get back there. I know that now. I've got to get back there any way I can!"

After the titles, Vicky looks around the empty room and tells Carolyn how different it was in the other time. Carolyn asks Vicky what Burke was like and how he reacted to seeing her. Vicky thinks a moment and answers "He was...surprised to see me. I'd....been gone for some time in that other world." Carolyn says "You were only gone a few minutes here. I heard you come down the hallway and when I opened the door, this room was empty. I turned away for a second and turned back, and heard you shouting." Vicky is mystified. "Only a few minutes? I was there longer than that..." Carolyn says it doesn't matter and tries to drag Vicky out of the room. "We've got to get out of here before it changes again!" Vicky repeats that she has to get back there as the two get into the hallway and Carolyn shuts the door. Vicky tells Carolyn that "Burke lost me in that other world, and he's miserable. Even after everything that's happened to me, seeing him again....it brought everything back. He still needs me....I feel like I belong with him." Carolyn tells her that she belongs "in this world. If Professor Stokes is right, moving between different times can be very dangerous!" Vicky says it can't be too dangerous if she's moved there and come back again. "I can't help feeling that I belong with Burke," she adds. Carolyn says "And what about mother? How would she feel if you went away again, now that she finally admitted who you are? She and Alan will be back from Europe next week. What am I supposed to tell them if you've vanished into some other world?" Vicky has no answer, and only looks at Burke's handkerchief in her hand.

David is looking at Quentin's portrait in the attic room as we hear Quentin sigh. "It wasn't easy for me to tell you, David," Quentin says. "But it wasn't easy for me to keep it from you either." David looks at the title plate and reads "Quentin Collins, 1897... there's only one of you...the same one that...that..." Quentin faces David. "Not really the same one, David. Barnabas and Julia altered the past. I have no connection to that angry spirit you found in the west wing. I don't know how I ever could have become such a thing. Who knows what happens to our souls once we die, David? How much of ourselves really survives? If my last hours were filled with anger and jealousy and heartbreak, did I carry those emotions with me throughout an eternity that no longer exists? I don't know. But it all changed." David asks "So Barnabas and Julia know?" Quentin says "Yes. Your father and your Aunt Elizabeth don't, and I'd prefer to keep it that way." David snickers. "My father would never ever believe it, and Aunt Elizabeth, well.... even if she did know, she'd probably never say anything about it. She's like that with secrets. I'm never sure what she knows and what she doesn't." David thinks a moment and says "I'm not afraid of you, Quentin. I know you couldn't do the things your ghost once did. You must be a different person than you were back then, especially after all these years." Quentin looks at the image of his true self in the portrait before covering it with the cloth. "I've had a long time to think about how the kind of person I once was led to my strange fate. David says "Petofi must have been pretty angry that he didn't get to complete his plan and live forever in your body. No wonder he came back here and tried to finish the job. It must be amazing to live like you. You'll get to see all sorts of things in the future that the rest of us never will." Quentin nods, but says "Sometimes I'm not so sure it's worth it, David. Seeing everyone else grow old around you while you don't can be very lonely. I've always been afraid to get close to people, knowing that. And though this portrait keeps me going, I still have that infernal curse inside me." David thinks a moment and then says "...and your sons..." Quentin tells David he blames himself for Chris Jenning's "tortures," but David says that there might be an answer in some of the books he's been reading on the supernatural. Quentin says he hopes so. David says "You could never have other children without passing on that curse, huh?" Quentin says no, he can't. "Let's get out of here and away from this portrait already." David says okay, but then stops Quentin and says "Tell me about my grandfather." Quentin smiles.

Angelique is sneaking around the outside of Brian's lab at Rose Cottage. A light goes on, and she hides off to the side of a window. Brian, inside, gathers his coat and then exits the house, not noticing Angelique, who shortly opens the door and enters once Brian is gone. She looks around the living room a moment, and then heads towards the back of the house. She enters the lab with the empty cage that once held Chris. She looks around at some of his equipment, and we hear her think "His secret must be here somewhere.... I must be sure of the method he uses to transform himself...." She moves a chair and is startled by a squeaking rat. She shivers at its sight and turns to leave, then suddenly stops and forms a knowing sneer. She turns around and says "How appropriate a choice for you, Brian. Perhaps your true self has finally risen to the surface." From where the rat was now stands a chuckling Brian Miller. "Always so complimentary, my dear," he says. "And what of your true self? Did you only come here to steal my secrets or for another reason?" Angelique snarls "You are completely deluded about yourself." Brian snaps "I'm not deluded about you, my dear, or what you're after. You're interested in the same thing I am, immortality." Angelique smiles and says that her powers guarantee her the very thing Brian pursues. Brian replies "And Barnabas? You once gave him immortality as well, though not exactly the form that most would prefer." Angelique tells Brian he knows "nothing" but Brian answers "You are so wrong, my dear. I know much more than you think. I also know that your rival Josette is once again a very strong threat to you, no matter what you believe about Barnabas Collins." Angelique angrily says that "Barnabas will never leave me..." Brian says "Or what? What will you do to him this time if he does? Will it be something to get him back, or something simply to punish him, as before?" Angelique snaps "Perhaps I'll punish you instead!" Brian says "If you wish, you may try. But I think you may regret the higher power you'd face as a consequence." Angelique wonders what he means.

At Collinwood, Vicky is on the telephone with Stokes, asking him about her experience. She promises him she won't do anything until he can do more research. She hangs up and looks out the window, thinking. We hear her thinking "Poor Burke....all alone in an identical Collinwood, brooding over all the death and destruction that took place here.... a horrible world, yet so close to this one...." The front door opens and Barnabas walks in. Vicky continues to look out the window and doesn't notice him as he enters the drawing room. "Vicky..." he says with a smile. She turns and sees him, and looks startled. "I was looking for Quentin...but I'm so glad I found you," he says, taking a step her way. She takes a step back and gasps. Barnabas looks very confused. "Vicky...what's wrong?" he asks.

Episode 1490

2010-02-19T08:00:00.000-05:00

Aired: Friday March 9, 1972

Alexandra Moltke's voiceover: "My name is Victoria Winters. In a bizarre and terrifying parallel world, I am being told the story of another Victoria Winters and how she died there, told by that world' counterpart of a man I once loved. The other world is eerily like my own, the only differences determined by the choices made by those who live there. For that world's Barnabas Collins, the choices made were choices of evil, and choices leading down the road of destruction. But the more I hear of this haunting tale, the more I am convinced of the reason I was drawn to this strange place, hidden through the waves of time in an abandoned west wing room at Collinwood..."

Burke and Hoffman rush to the door of Burke's hotel room and start to unlock it. Burke yells "Don't worry, David, it's us," before he opens the door and finds a jittery David holding a cross. Hoffman nods and says "Very good, David. You've protected yourself just like I told you. Windows are locked, crosses in place. Good....good..." Burke tells David "We need your help. I saw Sarah." David says "You did? Where?" Burke says "Near Collinwood...David, listen...I don't know how to tell you this but....." David asks "What?" Burke says "Look, you've got to know since you'll find out sooner or later. It's about Carolyn." David gets scared and says "What happened to Carolyn?" Burke says "She's....she's gone, David. I'm sorry." David yells "Gone? What do you mean gone?" Hoffman interrupts and says "Barnabas destroyed the Carolyn you knew, David. He made her one of the undead. But now, her spirit is free." David says "Her spirit? What about the rest of her?" Burke tells David to calm down, but tearfully, David asks "She's dead, isn't she? She's dead!" Burke tells David "You've got to be strong now, Davey. I grieve for her too, but we've both got to be strong or more people are going to die too! If you help me, we can save them! We can save Vicky and everyone else under Barnabas Collins' power!" Hoffman tells David what Sarah told them, and David thinks a moment and says "She never told me where she's from..... where they put her? I don't know what that means." Hoffman says "I think we both know she's a ghost, David. Her clothes looked like clothes from more than a century ago. Where would they have put her body if she's a ghost?" David thinks a moment and then says "There's an older cemetery where some of my ancestors are buried. It's called Eagle Hill." Burke and Hoffman look at each other. "David, you stay here and keep everything locked tight. Let's get up there," Burke says.

After the titles, Burke and Hoffman are searching through the Eagle Hill cemetery with flashlights. Hoffman remarks that they haven't seen a grave for anyone named Sarah. Burke says "I'm wondering about something, doctor. What kind of connection could there be between the centuries old ghost of a little girl and Barnabas Collins?" Hoffman says "Are you thinking what I am? That she once knew Barnabas when he was human?" Burke nods. "I think we ought to be looking for any old graves of the Collins family." Hoffman remarks "There's a large mausoleum over that way. I'd assume a wealthy family would inter their dead in something like that." Burke says "Let's head over." Meanwhile, in the secret mausoleum room, Barnabas smiles at Vicky, who is wearing Josette's wedding dress and listening to the music box. "You look so beautiful.....as beautiful as my Josette," he says. "And tonight, you embark with me on a new life....an eternal life..." She smiles back at him. Barnabas begins "We shall return to the old house, and..." but then suddenly stops talking when he seems to hear something. "What is it, my love?" Vicky asks. "A foolish man," Barnabas answers. "A very, very foolish man." Outside the mausoleum, Burke and Hoffman shine their lights on the name "COLLINS" carved into the top. They move the squeaky gate and enter the mausoleum. Hoffman shines his light on the markers and reads aloud "Joshua Collins...Naomi Collins....Mr. Devlin! Look!" The two of them see the marker for Sarah Collins. Burke looks around and says "This is where they put her, all right...but I don't see anything else here. What could she have meant?" Hoffman looks up and says "Open the lion's mouth... that's what she said...open the lion's mouth. Look at the decorations above the markers." Burke sees the metal lions. They reach up and examine the one over Sarah's marker, and nothing happens. Hoffman sneezes and pats the dust off his hands. "No one has been here in years, it seems," he says. As he says this, Burke notices the ring in the lions' mouth over Naomi Collins' marker. "Doctor, look at that one. There's no dust on it. There's no dust on that ring in the lion's mouth." Burke grabs the ring, and the secret door begins to open. Burke is about to enter, but Hoffman cautions him and says "We need to be very careful here. You'd better let me go first." Reluctantly, Burke lets Hoffman, gun in hand, go into the room first. In the room, Hoffman sees 2 coffins side by side and gasps, right before Barnabas steps out of the shadows behind him and grabs him by the neck. "I had warned you, doctor! I had warned you!" Barnabas sneers. "Now you shall die!" Burke runs into the room and points his gun, but Barnabas moves Hoffman in front on him. "Let him go, Barnabas! There's been enough killing!" Barnabas laughs. "There's never enough killing, Devlin! Never enough until I have my Josette back! You cannot harm me with that crude pistol!" Burke says "The silver bullets in it will!" Barnabas smiles and answers "They must pierce my heart, did the good doctor tell you that? And it seems he's in the way!" Hoffman gasps "Shoot him, Devlin! Shoot him through my body if you have to! And destroy the coffins...the Holy Water in my bag...." From off to the side, Burke hears Vicky say "Burke, don't! Please don't shoot!" Burke turns to see Vicky in the wedding dress. "Vicky!" he shouts. "Come to me, quickly!" Hoffman yells "No, Devlin! Don't turn away! It's a trap! Fire the gun! Fire the gun!" Burke is about to fire the gun when Barnabas, in one movement, snaps Hoffman's neck and dematerializes. Burke fires the gun, but only at Barnabas' cackling apparition, who laughs "You're too late, Devlin, too late!" Burke runs to Hoffman's fallen body, and sees that he's dead. He looks up and shouts "Vicky! Vicky! Where are you?" He looks around the room and then says to himself grimly "There's no other way out of here.....except if...." and when he realizes it, he says "No....oh NO!" He takes the bottle of Holy Water from Hoffman's bag and splashes it on both the coffins, and they begin to smoke before crumbling into ashes. In shock, Burke grabs Hoffman's gun and takes it with his own as he runs out.

Burke barges into the old house with a gun in each hand. "Barnabas!" he shouts. "I know you're here! You've got no other coffin to go to and it's almost dawn! Come out here and face me!" He steps into the living room, and Roger suddenly swings the poker at him, nearly knocking the gun out of his hand. "You cannot destroy the master," Roger says. "I will enjoy killing you, Devlin..." Burke steps out of the way of another swing, and then fires one of the guns at Roger. Roger yells and falls to the floor. As Burke looks over the body, Barnabas suddenly appears behind him and grabs him. "And now, your turn, Devlin...." Barnabas shouts, moving his hands around Burke's neck, but Burke thinks fast and pushes backwards, slamming Barnabas into the fireplace and Burke breaks free of his grip. Burke turns as Barnabas bares his fangs, and fires the gun. Barnabas hollers in pain, but then forms a smile when he says "You missed my heart!" Barnabas lunges at Burke and tries to bite him as Burke pushes the gun right up into Barnabas' chest and says "This won't miss!" and fires a number of shots. Barnabas howls and backs off, holding his chest as Burke watches. He falls to the floor and when his face lifts up, his eyes suddenly lighten and the evil seems to vanish from him as he says sadly "Sarah...oh Sarah....the wicked are punished...." he starts to form a smile as he falls to the floor and then, like Carolyn, dissolves into nothing. Burke takes a deep breath and then says "Vicky!" before running towards the basement. In the basement, Burke sees two more coffins side by side and calls for Vicky, but gets no response. He takes the bottle of Holy water from his pocket and sprinkles it on both the coffins, which begin to smoke and crumble as they did in the mausoleum. Suddenly, Vicky appears and screams. "Noooo! Burke, what have you done?" She moves towards Burke, but he raises the gun. "Vicky, stay back! I had to do that!" Vicky steps towards him, and he begin to back up the stairs as she comes. "There's still time, Burke...still time before the dawn...time for us...." she says as she moves closer. Back in the living room, Burke backs away holding the gun on her as she approaches. Her eyes are dark, but she smiles at Burke seductively. "I can be yours now, Burke...we can have a new life together, a new kind of life that will go on forever..." Burke shouts "Not that life! It's not life, it's death! Stay back! I don't want to shoot you!" Vicky says "Look into my eyes, Burke. You cannot refuse me! We still have time before the dawn to sanctify new ground....but only if you look into my eyes...." Burke turns away and shouts "NO!" Vicky begins to move closer to him.....

Vicky commands "Look at me! Look at the woman you love...." Burke gets a little tearful. "I did love you, Vicky...but you're not Vicky anymore...you're like he was....an evil monstrous creature that must be destroyed! This all has to end! It must!" We hear a rooster crow, and a more frantic Vicky says "Burke! Look at me! You must sanctify a new coffin for me! I command you! Time runs short!" Burke turns towards her and says "I'm sorry....but this is the only way to save you now...." As the room begins to grow lighter, Vicky screams "Nooooo! Help me, Burke! Help me! The light! The light! It burns....." Burke says "I'd hoped to get there in time to save you, Vicky...but when I knew you had dematerialized as he did from the mausoleum, I knew you had become like him...this is the only way." Vicky screams "Noooooooo!" as a sunbeam comes through the window and hits her. Her screams grow louder before her eyes suddenly lighten and she sadly looks at Burke and he at her, and says "I....forgive...you..." He reaches out to her as she begins to vanish, but only manages to grab the end of the necklace he had given her. She vanishes in a terrible painful scream, leaving a devastated Burke only holding the necklace in his hands. He sinks to his knees and can only say "Goodbye, Vicky....goodbye...." We zoom in on him fingering the necklace and then dissolve to Vicky touching it as Burke finishes telling her the story in the west wing room. "And that was it," he says. "Liz took David and left here. She wanted to get as far from Collinwood and the horrible memories it held as she could. I couldn't leave for some reason. I guess I kept hoping you'd come back to me, somehow. I thought it was crazy, but then, here you are...from some sort of different world. What am I in that world, Vicky? You said everyone is there, only doing different things." Vicky tears up and says "You died, Burke. A plane you were on in South America...it..." Burke gasps. "It crashed. The plane I was supposed to be on crashed. I never took that trip, Vicky, I was too distraught over everything that had happened and I canceled all my business for months afterwards." He is overwhelmed by his next thought. "To think that all that horror somehow saved my life..." Vicky says "We never know the outcomes of the choices we make until they happen." Burke says "Vicky, you don't think that you from your world and me from mine...were meant to find each other again? After all this time?" Vicky answers "I don't know..." Burke says "You could stay here with me. We could build a life together...put some happiness back into this house filled with its darkness and shadows (heh, close one there!) Here, wipe your eyes." He hands her his handkerchief and she wipes the tears from her face before crumpling it into her hand. Vicky says "I don't know... I wonder about the people in my world... I wonder..." and as Vicky fingers the necklace, suddenly it unclasps and falls into her lap. She bends her head down to pick it up, and when she lifts her head, she's standing in the dark and empty west wing room of her own time. "Oh no!" she shouts. "Burke! Burke! Where are you!" Carolyn runs in and shouts "Vicky! Get out of there! Get out of there!" Vicky says "Carolyn! No, I can't! I've been there! I've been to that other world! I've talked to Burke!" Carolyn is amazed. "You have?" Vicky holds the necklace and then opens her hand to see Burke's crumpled handkerchief. "He gave me this....look! It has his initials on it!" Carolyn looks it over and asks "How did it all happen? How did you get back here?" Vicky says "I'm not quite sure...but I do know one thing. I've got to get back there. I know that now. I've got to get back there any way I can!"

Episode 1489

2010-02-18T08:00:00.000-05:00

Aired: Thursday March 8, 1972

In Burke's hotel room, the sun is just coming up. David tosses and turns on the couch as Burke and Hoffman look out the window. "With the sun up, you think it'll be safe?" Burke asks. Hoffman says it should be, "though the vampire's protectors will still be active. But it will be the only time to get to Barnabas Collins and destroy him." Burke adds "And free Vicky." Hoffman says "Yes... if that's possible." He opens a bag and hands Burke a gun. "I've loaded it with silver bullets," Hoffman says before taking out another gun. "Just like this one. And in the bag are other tools to destroy creatures like Barnabas Collins." Burke takes a look in the bag, and pulls out a hammer and wooden stake.

After the titles, we're back in the west wing room as Burke continues telling Vicky the story. "It was like something out of a movie," Burke says. "A gun with silver bullets, a wooden stake. Hoffman told me how these were the only way to destroy a vampire, outside of forcing them into the daylight. With so many people in the town under his control, we had to move carefully. But the only thing on my mind was finding you before it was too late..." We dissolve to Hoffman and Burke walking in the woods towards the old house. "We may need to overpower whoever Barnabas Collins has guarding him during the day. Considering the control the vampire can exert over such a person, it could get quite violent," Hoffman cautions Burke. Burke holds his gun and says "Silver bullets can stop a man too." Hoffman says "That might be true, but I wouldn't waste any of those bullets, Mr. Devlin. You never know how many you might need when the crucial time comes." Burke says "I'm pretty handy with one of these, Doctor. And if comes to saving Vicky, I'll only need one." Hoffman hesitates a moment, but then says "It might not come down to saving Victoria Winters. As far as we know, we may already be too late for that. You must prepare yourself if that is the case." Burke stops and says that he could never destroy the woman he loves. Hoffman says "You wouldn't be, Mr. Devlin. If we are indeed too late, the woman you love has already been destroyed by Barnabas Collins. She is no longer Victoria Winters, but instead walks the earth by night as an evil creature of the undead." Hoffman moves on as Burke thinks a moment. At the old house, Roger sits in the living room, staring at the fire when he hears the scuffling outside. Hoffman and Burke enter the house before Roger sees them and demands that they leave. "Shut up, Roger," Burke snaps. "And don't interfere with us. Where is he? Where's Barnabas Collins and where is Vicky Winters?" Roger silently sneers back.

Burke sees the basement door and starts towards it. Roger gets in his way and snaps "Where do you think you're going?" Burke snarls "Through you and then through that door!" As the two men argue, Hoffman sneaks behind Roger with a hypodermic needle, but Roger sees him and slaps it out of his hand. "What the devil are you doing?" Roger hisses. Hoffman answers "A mild sedative, Mr. Collins. I always keep a supply of sedatives in my bag. You would go to sleep, and if Mr. Devlin and I are successful, you would have your life back when you awake." Roger snaps "You're not putting me to sleep with that needle!" Burke says "Then I'll use my method!" and slugs Roger across the face. Hoffman looks at Roger and says "Crude, but effective." Burke shakes the punch off his hand and says "Under different circumstances, I might have truly enjoyed doing that. Let's get this door open." The two men begin to work on picking the lock to the basement door when Roger begins to stir a bit. He opens one eye, and then silently crawls towards the fireplace and grabs a poker. He's on his feet and about to bring the poker down on Burke's head when Hoffman sees him and yells "Look out!" Burke steps aside, and Roger bashes the poker into the cellar door. He and Burke begin to struggle. "You cannot go down there! You cannot harm the master! I will not let you" Roger says. They struggle with the poker as Hoffman tries to prepare another hypo. Burke snatches the poker away from Roger, who still lunges at Burke's throat like a madman possessed. Burke swings the poker, hitting Roger in the back and knocking him cold. "I won't take any chances this time," Hoffman says as he sticks the needle into the moaning Roger, who then passes out. Burke bashes the poker into the lock on the basement door a couple of times, and manages to force the door open. "Get your things, Dr. Hoffman," Burke says. "We're going down there." In the basement, we see Barnabas' coffin on its pedestal. Burke and Hoffman come down the stairs, and Burke is taken aback when he sees the coffin. "My God..." Burke says. "I still can't believe what we're dealing with." Hoffman walks to the coffin and tells Burke not to worry, since during the day "the evil that lies within this coffin is powerless to stop us." Hoffman pushes the creaky coffin open as Burke readies the stake and hammer, but then he and Burke are shocked to find the coffin completely empty.

Burke looks at the empty coffin in frustration. "Obviously, Barnabas Collins has made contingency plans," Hoffman says. "There must be another coffin for him someplace, a safe haven...." Burke says "But that doesn't tell us where Vicky is!" Hoffman says that Vicky could be with Barnabas, and then Burke interrupts to say "Or she could be here, to be guarded by Roger." Hoffman nods, and says "We should search this entire house. But we must remember to save enough daylight to look for Barnabas Collins' current sanctuary." Burke says "It could be anywhere if he's made servants of so many townspeople." Hoffman agrees, and the two men head upstairs to look for Vicky. Back in the west wing as Burke tells Vicky the story, he says "Suffice to say we didn't find you in the old house that day, nor did we find Barnabas Collins as we searched the town. I had a theory of my own to check out, however...." We dissolve to Burke storming into Collinwood, and finding Liz. "I suppose it's a waste of time for me to ask you where Vicky Winters is," Burke snarls. Liz tells Burke that she doesn't know what he's talking about. "I'm gonna search this place and take it apart piece by piece if I have to," Burke says. Liz sits down and says "That will accomplish nothing." Surprised, Burke says "You're not defending anything. Does that mean he's not hiding here?" Liz says "No one is hiding anywhere, except for David. We must have David back. David is family." Burke tells Liz that "You're not getting David back until this is over with. Until I destroy Barnabas Collins and end his hold over all of you!" Liz walks to the brandy and pours herself a drink. "Don't you think you're over reacting? Things are quite pleasant now. Perhaps they could be pleasant for you as well." She hands him a drink. "Try to fight it, Liz, try! You're a strong woman! You must know, somewhere deep inside you, that you're all being destroyed by this! Fight it!" Burke throws the drink aside as he yells at her. "Let me pour you another," Liz says passively, but when Burke turns away for a moment, she smashes the brandy bottle down onto him hard. He sinks to the floor and passes out. We dissolve to Burke waking up in the gazebo outside - and it is night. He rubs the back of his head and sees that it's dark out. "Night!" he says. "How long have I been unconscious... what am I doing here?" Suddenly he turns and sees Carolyn. "Hello, Burke," she says. "I've come to help you!" He looks at her with hesitation, and we see that her eyes are unusually darkened...

"Help me?" Burke says, somewhat skeptically. "How?" Carolyn moves closer and says "Look into my eyes, Burke. You once told me how beautiful you thought they were..." He turns away. "No! Oh no, Carolyn...not you! What's he done to you?" Carolyn demands "Look into my eyes, Burke! You have no other choice!" He slowly turns and looks at her. "Do you find me attractive, Burke?" she coos. He nods. "I'll always look like this now...eternally young and beautiful...would you like that, Burke? Would you like to be with me, eternally youthful, forever and ever?" Burke nods, but then turns away and says "No! It can't be like that!" Carolyn shouts "Don't turn away from me! Look into my eyes as I command!" Burke slowly turns back and struggles to say "I....can't.....fight....it...." Carolyn moves closer with a smile. "That's right, Burke, you can't. How different it is than when you took me for granted as a plaything...now you'll be my amusement.....forever and ever...." She opens her mouth and bares her fangs, moving closer and closer towards Burke before we hear Hoffman shout "Get back, Devlin! Get back!" Carolyn turns away towards Hoffman and this snaps Burke out of the trance. He takes a step back towards the railing of the gazebo as Hoffman holds a cross to keep Carolyn at bay. She bares her fangs at him and hisses like a snake. "You'll be destroyed!" she shouts. "All of you!" Hoffman readies his gun and says "You're the one that must be destroyed now, Miss Stoddard. May God have mercy on your soul..." Burke sees the gun and shouts "No! You can't!" Hoffman shouts back "I must! Do not interfere!" Carolyn turns to Burke and innocently coos "Don't let him hurt me, Burke! You're my only hope!" Burke starts to go back into the trance as she opens her eyes wider at him, but Hoffman yells "That's no longer the Carolyn you once knew! Step out of the way, Devlin!" Burke cannot move until Hoffman steps closer with the cross. Carolyn hides her face and screams how she will kill them both, but Hoffman fires his gun at her. She shrieks and holds her middle. "A silver bullet....right through the heart..." Hoffman says. Burke gasps, and as Carolyn screams, her eyes seem to lighten for just a moment as she looks at Burke and seems to tear up. "I'm....I'm free....." she says, but then dissolves into the air. Burke steps where she was and gasps again. "She's....she's gone!" he says. Hoffman answers "Yes... she is no longer one of the undead." Burke says "Vanished...she just disappeared! What did she mean....I'm free?" Hoffman says "An interesting statement....if I were to hypothesize, I'd say that the curse left her a moment before she became truly dead. For that brief moment, she turned back into Carolyn Stoddard, and if there is indeed a spiritual world beyond our own, she has her soul back." Burke looks at the spot where she disappeared and says "That's hardly a consolation." Hoffman says "Oh, but it is, Mr. Devlin. In a way, I saved her. I saved her soul." Burke says "But it doesn't tell us where Barnabas is hiding or where Vicky is." Suddenly, Burke hears what we know as a familiar "Hello." He and Hoffman turn to see Sarah standing before them. "You've got to stop him," she says. "You've got to stop my brother before he hurts someone else. There isn't much time now." Hoffman and Burke look at each other. Burke says "You're Sarah....the little girl David always talked about seeing. What do you know? What can you tell us?" Sarah says "He's got to stop hurting people! It's wrong! It's evil!" Burke says "We can stop him if you tell us where he is. Do you know?" She nods, but looks sad. "That evil is wicked is well understood. The evil are punished so you must be good," she says. "Tell us, Sarah. Tell us so we can stop all the hurting," Burke says. "We can stop the evil and punish it." Sarah looks a little scared. "He's where they put me," she says. Burke asks "Put you? Where who put you?" Sarah only repeats "He's where they put me. You have to go there now! You have to open the lion's mouth!" Burke shouts "Don't speak in riddles! Tell us where he is if you know!" Sarah seems to get scared, and vanishes before their eyes. Hoffman is agape and says "A ghost! She completely dematerialized..." Burke yells "Sarah! Sarah! Come back! Come back!"

Episode 1488

2010-02-17T08:00:00.000-05:00

Aired: Wednesday March 7, 1972

Nancy Barrett's voiceover: "While time stands still at Collinwood, Victoria Winters listens intently to a horrifying story of another Collinwood, in another time and place far from her own. A Collinwood occupied only by a lonely embittered man who Vicky lost in her own world. As the Burke Devlin of this other time tells Vicky the story of how the Collins family and she were destroyed, only she knows how eerily familiar many parts of that story are...."

Burke tells Vicky how a terrified David ran from his father "only to discover something even more horrible..." as we fade to a replay of Tuesday's close.

After the titles, as David backs away, we hear the front door open, and Vicky enters. David runs to her and tells her they must "get out of here." Vicky asks him what he's talking about, and then sees Liz and Carolyn coming towards her, with the fang marks clearly on their necks. Vicky shakes her head and says "Oh my God...this isn't happening..." and as she starts to back away, she runs smack into Barnabas. "Vicky.... please believe me when I say I didn't want it to be this way....I wanted you to come to me of your own free will...but there just wasn't time..." he says. She grabs David to protect him, but Barnabas shoves the boy aside. "Look into my eyes," he commands as Vicky begins to go into a trance. David shoves Barnabas and yells "Leave her alone!" Barnabas angrily yells "Elizabeth! Take care of the boy before I destroy him!" Elizabeth goes after David, who tips over the coat rack to block her and then runs outside. Elizabeth says "Barnabas, should I go after him?" Barnabas, looking the entranced Vicky over, says "Why bother? There's nowhere he can go, now. See to Carolyn. Revive her with some brandy. Once I see to Vicky, I shall wish to discuss something with her." Elizabeth nods, and heads back to the drawing room to sit Carolyn back up. Barnabas smiles at Vicky. "You shall know a love like you have never known it.... you shall know an eternal love....after all the centuries, you will be mine again...." Barnabas sinks his fangs into her.

At the Blue Whale, Burke is talking with Hoffman when David comes into the bar. At first, the bartender tries to throw him out, but when he calls for Burke, Burke says it's okay, and brings him over. David is out of breath and terrified, and Burke tells him to calm down and tell him what happened. All David can say is "Barnabas....Barnabas is some sort of...monster!" Burke and Hoffman look at each other. Meanwhile, back at the old house, Vicky wears Josette's wedding gown as Barnabas looks on glowingly. Roger primps her and says "She has never looked so beautiful....she truly is worthy of you, Barnabas." Barnabas says "Thank you, Roger. Indeed she is." He hands her the music box and it begins to play. She smiles. "I understand now, Barnabas," she says. "I understand everything. Now I know why Josette's spirit spoke through me, and why she had protected me....it was to prepare me for you." Barnabas says "Yes. Your spirits have indeed touched, as ours shall. Come with me." He takes her arm in arm and leads her upstairs. In Josette's restored room, he walks her to the mirror. "Everything here is now yours," he says. She holds his hand and says "Everything?" Barnabas pulls her closer and says "Everything I am" before giving her a passionate kiss....and then another bite to the neck. Back at the Blue Whale, David has told Burke and Hoffman everything. "If this boy is telling the truth, we are all in great danger," Hoffman says. David insists he is telling the truth, and Burke backs him up. "How can we stop all of this? What can we do to Barnabas?" Burke says. Hoffman answers "Those like Roger and Elizabeth Collins who have become slaves to the vampire would be freed once the creature is destroyed." David says "What about Vicky? He wants to make Vicky like him, doesn't he?" Burke grabs Hoffman and says "What do we do then? How can we save her before that happens?" Hoffman pulls away and tells Burke not to get so excited, but then adds "We'd better get there before it happens, Mr. Devlin. Or else Victoria Winters will be lost forever." Burke and David look at each other.

Hoffman tells David and Burke they'd better find a "safe place" during the night, "since the best time to go after this creature would be during the daylight hours." Burke insists that they try to save Vicky now if Barnabas has her, and that they should head straight to the old house. Hoffman says that it's "far too dangerous without arms." Burke says "Arms? You're telling me a gun is enough to..." Hoffman says "Not just any gun, Mr. Devlin, a gun loaded with silver bullets is the only..." Suddenly, the doors of the Blue Whale swing open by themselves and the crowd freezes. Barnabas walks in with a burst of fog behind him, and looks at Burke, Hoffman, and David with a smile. "The boy is a Collins," Barnabas says. "Give him to me now." Burke steps in front of David and snarls "You'll never get him, and you won't keep any of the others!" Barnabas takes a few steps towards them and says "Won't I? Victoria Winters is now mine. The Collins family is now mine....as are most of the people you see around you." Burke and Hoffman look at the bar crowd, and see that they are all frozen and passive. Hoffman pulls the collar back from one and sees fang marks. "They are the same as Roger, Elizabeth and Carolyn, " Barnabas boasts. "Their will is gone, replaced by my power. The Collins family has always controlled this town, and now I am the Collins family." Barnabas moves in for the kill, but Hoffman suddenly takes out a bright silver cross and shines it at Barnabas, who turns away with a snarl. "Get back!" Hoffman yells. "Devlin, get the boy and get him out of here, before the vampire commands any of these drones to attack! Go!" Burke hesitates a moment, wanting to attack Barnabas, but instead grabs David and the two of them make it towards the door. Suddenly, a rummy goes for Burke, who slugs him across the face sending him flying. Hoffman keeps Barnabas at bay with the cross as they go, until Barnabas shouts "Run, Devlin! You can't run far! And you, Dr. Hoffman.... I will truly enjoy destroying you!" Barnabas dematerializes before Hoffman's cross, and as soon as he vanishes, the behavior of everyone in the bar returns to normal. Hoffman runs after Burke and David.

Outside Collinwood, Barnabas stands near a lit window. We hear his thoughts calling "Carolyn....I need you....Carolyn....come to me now...." Inside, Carolyn rises from her bed and leaves her room. She walks down the stairs as the front doors open by themselves. She steps outside and smiles when she sees Barnabas. "I heard your call," she says willowy. "Yes," he says. "There was something I saw in your mind when I met you, something that I need from you now." Carolyn says "What?" Barnabas smiles and says "Your, shall we say, fondness for Burke Devlin.....and your hurting at the way he treated you." Carolyn turns away and says "That was in the past. There's nothing I can do about that now." Barnabas turns her to face him and says "Oh, but there is. You can place Devlin under your control and do with him as you wish. Would you like that?" Carolyn smiles and nods. "How?" Barnabas says "When you rise, you will have your will restored....but I know what your heart wishes....and just as I have pursued to possess the one I love, I know you will you. You will possess Devlin." Carolyn pulls the collar of her nightgown down exposing the fang marks as she says "And I will possess eternity as well!" Barnabas gives her a hefty bite.

Episode 1487

2010-02-16T08:00:00.000-05:00

Aired: Tuesday March 6, 1972

After a replay of Monday's close and the titles, Willie stops at the edge of the cliff as Barnabas nears him. Willie pleads for his life, and Barnabas snarls "What difference does it make if you live or die when you are so useless to me now? Look there!" Barnabas spins Willie around and holds him at the edge of the cliff. We see the surf pounding on the rocks below in the moonlight as Barnabas continues. "Look at those rocks, Willie...I can still see myself struggling down the side of this awful cliff to hold my Josette for the last time all those years ago, years forever gone with the crashing of those endless waves. After she ran from me and was impaled on those rocks below... I held her bloodless body in my arms while the laughter of Angelique echoed in my mind...." Willie says "Angelique? Who's that?" Barnabas yells "Perhaps you'll see her in hell, Willie....no one will care enough to come for your body once it's down there, mangled beyond all recognition....good bye!" And with Willie's final shrieking, Barnabas throws him off the cliff! He looks over the pounding surf with an evil smile, and then we hear him thinking. "So it always is with traitors. I will need a new protector...one more trustworthy. More intelligent....." and after a moment thinking, he forms a confident smile. "And one more loyal to the name of Collins...." We dissolve to Roger pouring himself a brandy in the drawing room when Liz walks in. Liz asks if there was any news on Maggie's killer, and Roger says "Knowing our inept police department, I strongly doubt her murderer will ever be found." Liz tells Roger not to talk that way, especially with Vicky and Carolyn in possible danger. "Oh, Liz! Maggie associated with a completely different sort of crowd than Carolyn or even Vicky. I wouldn't worry about either of them." Liz looks out the window and says "I don't know, Roger. I just have this overwhelming sensation of something out there...something evil...." Suddenly, we hear the dogs howling, and it startles Liz. Roger frowns and says "Animals roaming the woods...what next?" Liz says she will go upstairs and try to sleep, and Roger wishes her well. He walks to the window and opens it, listening to the dogs curiously. He closes the window and turns to refill his brandy glass and is startled to see Barnabas. "Barnabas! I didn't hear you come in! Would you care to join me in a drink?" Roger says as he walks to the brandy. "No, thank you," Barnabas answers. "I've come about something much more important." Roger asks what that could be, and Barnabas closes the drawing room doors before moving closer to Roger. "You'll understand much more in a moment, Roger....you'll understand more than you've ever understood before..." Barnabas bares his fangs and we hear a shocked Roger yell "What...what are you doing? No! NOOOOO!"

Roger sits passively on the sofa, adjusting his ascot. "You understand now, Roger?" Barnabas says. Roger nods. "You have no free will of your own. You will serve me and protect me," Barnabas adds. Roger says "Yes. I understand, now." Barnabas smiles and says "Good. You will do better than Loomis. You will understand family loyalty. After all, I am the oldest living Collins....this house....everything....was meant to be mine, long ago. That wrong will be corrected." Roger says "Yes, it will be corrected." Barnabas tells Roger to get some sleep, "since you will need all your energies to guard me tomorrow during the day." We fade back to Burke telling Vicky the story in the west wing. "Dr. Hoffman had told me what we were dealing with. After a little more time went on, we began to narrow down who we were dealing with. Roger, of all people, first made me suspicious...." We cut to Burke entering Collinwood as Roger comes down the stairs. "I knocked and knocked and no one answered, so I just walked in," Burke says. "I'm looking for Vicky." Roger doesn't say anything and walks towards the door. Burke asks again where Vicky is, and Roger says "How should I know? I must go now." Burke stops him and says "Roger, are you all right? I'd have least expected you to scream at me for walking in here the way I did." Roger, passively, says "It won't matter soon, Devlin. It won't matter soon." Roger leaves and Burke wonders what to make of it. David comes out of the kitchen door and says hello to Burke, who asks him where Vicky is. He says she's still finishing breakfast. "Thanks," Burke says as he heads into the kitchen. David walks into the drawing room when suddenly he hears a familiar "Hello." He turns to see Sarah's ghost, dressed in her 18th century clothes. "Sarah!" he gasps. "What are you doing here?" She makes a motion for him to be quiet, and says "I've got to tell you the secret!" David asks what secret, and Sarah says "You've got to see it for yourself, before it's too late!" David is skeptical and asks what will be too late, and Sarah says "It'll be too late for everyone! You've got to know the secret! Down in the basement!" David says "Down in the basement? What's down in the basement? Aunt Elizabeth doesn't like anyone going down there." Sarah says "No! Not here! In the other basement!" David thinks a minute and says "I don't know what you mean...." but then realizes. "The old house? The old house basement?" Sarah says "You've got to know the secret, but you have to be very careful! You have to go there now, before it gets dark! You can't know the secret once it gets dark!" David looks away for a minute before saying "Sarah, I don't know what you're talking about..." but when he turns back, she's gone. He calls for her, but then gets his coat and runs out of the house. We cut to David entering the old house carefully. He calls for Willie and Barnabas before heading towards the basement door. When he gets there, it's locked, but he takes a small screwdriver from his pocket and begins to pick the lock. Suddenly, he's grabbed from behind, and winds up facing an angry Roger.

"What do you think you're doing?" Roger snarls. David fibs that he lost something in the basement and wanted to get it back. Roger drags him away from the door saying "Don't you lie to me." David cries that his father is hurting him, and Roger says "You'll stop snooping around here or I'll hurt you worse!" David asks "What are you doing here anyway? Where are Willie and Barnabas?" Roger thinks a moment and says "Barnabas has gone to Bangor for the day and asked me to look after a few things here since he can't find Loomis any place. And I know that he'd be angry to find you snooping around here. We told you that you're no longer allowed to play here, but you just won't listen! And now, I'm going to have to punish you severely! " David yells "No!" and struggles to break free, and when he does, he pulls Roger's ascot off, revealing the fang marks. David is shocked, and says "What are those? What happened to you?" Roger quickly puts the ascot back on and tells David "Nothing... you saw nothing!" David says "Sarah was right! You're hiding something in the basement! She warned me that I've got to know what's down there!" Roger doesn't know what to do, and only says "How does your imaginary friend know....." David says "There is something down there! You just admitted it!" Roger lunges at David, but he darts out of the way. Right before he can get out the door, Roger grabs him. "You cannot leave now, my son.... you know too much already. I shall have to let the master attend to you...yes, the master will know what to do..." David is terrified as Roger begins to tie him to a chair. Meanwhile, back at Collinwood, Burke is telling Vicky about what Dr. Hoffman has theorized about Maggie Evans. Vicky doesn't believe it, and thinks that "This Dr. Hoffman must be half insane!" Burke says he's not so sure about that. "I've seen too many strange things in this town. I'm almost willing to believe that anything is possible. And someone or something drained nearly every drop of blood from Maggie Evans before strangling her." Vicky asks Burke not to talk about such things. "I know who I'd be looking for if I were a detective," Burke goes on. "I'd look for someone new in town, perhaps someone who had a mysterious past and exhibited strange behavior. I'd look at someone like Barnabas Collins!" Vicky accuses Burke of being jealous, and Burke says that "I've tried to look into Barnabas' background. I've had my men check up on him. They can find no trace of a Barnabas Collins living anywhere in England. None of his story checks out." Vicky says that there must be some sort of mistake. Burke replies that "Maggie's death was no mistake. Until I know for sure what we're dealing with, I want you to stay away from Barnabas Collins." Vicky is surprised.

Some times has passed at the old house. David has loosened his bonds as the clock strikes. "Nearly dusk...." Roger says. "And nearly zero hour for you, my son." The room begins to grow darker as Roger lights the candles. "Perhaps there will be mercy for you, perhaps not...." Roger says. David has nearly freed himself when we hear steps approaching us from beyond the basement door. "The master comes!" Roger says. As he steps away, David throws his ropes down and runs for the door. Roger turns to stop him, but this time David gets away. Roger yells at him to come back, when Barnabas appears. "What is it?" Barnabas says. "David!" Roger answers. "David seems to know somehow...he claims his imaginary friend told him! I tried keeping him here, I swear!" Barnabas looks over the ropes and says "You tried, but you failed. Nevertheless, I will be able to see to David. No doubt he's heading for Collinwood now...." Roger says "How could an imaginary friend named Sarah tell him anything?" Shocked, Barnabas says "Sarah? Imaginary friend? What are you on about?" Roger says "David claims to have an imaginary friend named Sarah, who only he can see. A young girl, in a bonnet of all things." Barnabas gasps, and says "Sarah....oh Sarah!" Roger asks "What is it? Who is this Sarah?" Barnabas angrily turns to Roger and says "Don't ever mention her name again! I will see to David." We cut to David running in the woods, when he suddenly finds Sarah. "Stop, David! You can't go back there now! It's too late!" She stands in his way as he tries to get by. "I've got to tell my Aunt Elizabeth! My father's gone crazy!" Sarah says "Don't blame him, David. He can't help it. None of them can!" David asks "Them? Who are you talking about?" Sarah says "He can make them do things, even if they don't want to! You can't blame them! That's why you can't go back to your house now! It's already too late!" David says "It can't be! I've got to tell my Aunt!" He runs by Sarah who yells at him to come back. At Collinwood, Liz and Carolyn are in the drawing room when they hear the front door open. Liz looks to see who it is, but it's not David - it's Barnabas. "Barnabas!" she says. "It's so good to see you. But if you're looking for Vicky, she's not here. You'll have to be satisfied with me and Carolyn." Barnabas smiles and answers "That should be quite satisfactory." He follows her back to the drawing room and closes the door behind him.

David runs into Collinwood and calls for Elizabeth. He opens the drawing room doors and finds her sitting with Carolyn. Both are looking quite passive. David runs to Liz and starts ranting and raving about everything that has happened to him, and she doesn't say anything. "Aunt Elizabeth!" he yells. "Can't you hear me? What's wrong with you?" David turns to Carolyn and yells "You've got to help me! You've got to help me!" She stares passively back, and when he grabs her hand to shake her, she falls over to the side, revealing fang marks on her neck. David screams, and then Liz turns to him, revealing fang marks on her neck, and asks calmly "Why David, what ever is the matter?" David backs away terrified.

Episode 1486

2010-02-15T08:00:00.000-05:00

Aired: Monday March 5, 1972

In a replay of Friday's close, Vicky has entered the changing room in the west wing. The room suddenly lights up and Vicky is standing before her portrait, where she also wears the necklace. Shocked, Vicky spins around and says "Oh no! The room changed with me inside! Am I really here.... am I really in that other world?" She starts to look around, and suddenly she sees Burke standing at the far end of the room. He looks at her mystified. She smiles. "Burke! Burke! It's really you!" she says and steps towards him. He steps back and nods. "Yes, it's really me. Vicky. Vicky...I...." he can't speak. Vicky says "There's a lot I have to explain about why I'm here....and how I'm here." Burke continues to stay back and only says "This house....that's why you're here..." She takes another step towards him and he takes another step back. "You seem frightened. Why are you so frightened?" she asks as she steps in front of the window. Burke looks at her. "You really are beautiful, Vicky. The way the light is hitting you...your hair, your eyes....it's been so long since I've seen the real you and not just that portrait. I didn't think it would ever be possible again." Vicky says "It's a long story of how it's possible, I don't quite understand it myself." Burke is still nervous as he says "What's to understand? You know this house, Collinwood. Collinwood and all of its ghosts, you even told me you saw them yourself when you...." Vicky is surprised and says "Ghosts? You....you think I'm....." Burke says "What else can you be? I saw you die, Vicky." Vicky holds her hands over her mouth and gasps "No! It can't be! I don't understand!" Burke says "You must understand, Vicky! Because..... I was the one.....who had to kill you!" Vicky screams.

After the titles, Vicky pulls away from Burke and tells her that she's "very much alive." Burke insists "that's impossible." Vicky answers "No, very possible, in another world filled with different possibilities." Burke asks her what she's talking about, and Vicky tells him how she's from a different time, "a world where I'm very much alive and you..." She stops, and he grows curious. "A different time? Some sort of...parallel?" Vicky tells him yes, and he says "Honestly, I might have thought that a crazy idea if I hadn't seen the things I've seen. But now I'm willing to believe everything." Vicky tells him how she "read a theory that parallel worlds exist, with our counterparts living in them. In each world, each of us can be doing different things depending on the choices we've made." Burke tells Vicky "Then your counterpart in this world is....gone. Perhaps that's why you're here now. How did you get here?" Vicky says she doesn't know, only that something "compelled me to come to this room, in my world, in my Collinwood, where the room is empty and abandoned." Burke says "Most of Collinwood is empty and abandoned here. I'm all alone here, Vicky. Everyone else is gone. Ironic, isn't it, considering how badly I wanted to get all this and see the mighty Collins family in ruins. Losing you was the worst... perhaps that's why you were compelled to come here, to this world! All my wishing, my longing to get you back." He takes a step towards her, but she backs away. "You said you killed me here, Burke....stay away." Burke pleads "You don't understand! I had to... in order to save you. In order to save your soul! In your world, there is a Collinwood? With Liz and Roger and David and Carolyn living there?" Vicky nods and says nervously "What about here?" He tells her to sit and promises he won't come near her while he tells her his story. "It all happened a few years ago...I think I've lost all sense of time since living in this house....it all began after Maggie Evans was kidnapped..." We flash back to the sheriff taking a covered body away on the beach as Burke's voice over continues. "She turned up dead on the beach..... Sam couldn't handle it, so Joe Haskell and I had to identify her. Joe and Sam wound up leaving Collinsport shortly afterwards, too many sad memories for them." Burke watches the van driving away and lights up a cigarette, thinking as we hear "I started wondering about something, though, something that kept nagging at me....about who might have been responsible for what happened to Maggie..." We dissolve to the old house, and when we go inside, Barnabas walks to the stairs and angrily yells "Willie! WILLIE!!" Willie runs down the stairs nervously asking what Barnabas wants. "You disposed of everything connected to the Evans girl as I ordered?" Barnabas says. Willie says yes, and Barnabas grabs him. "Everything, Willie? I know how you have an affinity for shiny jewels..." Willie stammers "No, no, Barnabas! I got rid of everything, just like you said! You know I wouldn't lie to ya, you know that..." Barnabas throws him aside. "Nothing must connect me to her, nothing! Especially now that I know what I must do..." Scared, Willie asks what that is. Barnabas smiles and says "I know now who the true Josette will be....how blind I was before! I saw the image of Josette in Maggie Evans, but I sense her soul in...Victoria Winters. She will be mine, Willie. She will be mine..." Willie doesn't look thrilled at this prospect as we cut to Burke in Dr. Woodard's (Robert Gerringer - hey, why not?) office. "Why did you ask me here, Dave?" Burke says. Woodard tells Burke that he's been looking over slides of "the small amount of blood left in Maggie Evans' body." Burke asks why the amount of blood is so small, and Woodard says "I have a theory...a theory that if true is so terrifying and unbelievable...I hesitate to tell you now." Burke says "Try me." Woodard answers "I think I'd rather let an associate of mine explain it all to you much more. Dr. Hoffman should be here later this evening. I want you to meet us at the Blue Whale."

In the west wing room, Burke continues his story. "That night more questions were answered for me...but I didn't like the answers one bit..." We fade to Vicky standing by the fountain, as Barnabas arrives and startles her. He apologizes, and Vicky tells him how she was "distracted by looking up at the stars." Barnabas tells her "how beautiful the night sky is....the longer you are out here and the more your senses heighten, it reaches a level of beauty one wouldn't think possible..." Vicky tells Barnabas he has a wonderful way of looking at the world. He smiles at her and answers "Beauty in its many forms is always an inspiration" and then kisses her hand. He tells her he has something for her, "something I discovered while restoring the old house." He hands her Josette's music box, which a fascinated Vicky opens and listens to. "Oh...Barnabas! It's beautiful! Oh, but I can't accept this!" Barnabas insists that she does, and that "I hope that you open and listen to its melody whenever you think of me." Vicky asks him who he thinks it belonged to, and he hides some sadness when he says "I'm sure it belonged to someone who was loved like no other. And now, I wish for you to have it." Vicky listens to the box and seems to fall under a trance as Barnabas begins to bare his fangs, but then suddenly we hear Burke calling out. Vicky snaps out of her trance and Barnabas closes up. Burke arrives and says "There you are, Vicky, I went to the house looking for you," adding "Good evening, Barnabas" with a grumble. Barnabas says "Good evening, Devlin." Burke sarcastically says "I'm not interrupting anything, am I?" Barnabas says "Nothing that cannot be continued at a different time. I must be going." Barnabas leaves as Burke watches with a sneer. "Such a strange, strange man.... he certainly seems fond of you for some reason." Vicky tells Burke she thought he was very rude, and that Barnabas had come to see her to give her a "very special gift." She shows Burke the music box, and he studies it for a moment. "Isn't the melody beautiful?" Vicky asks. "Not if it reminds me of Barnabas Collins," Burke scowls. "And now he's taken the thunder out of the gift I brought for you." Burke takes out the necklace that Vicky found in the west wing room and starts to put it around her neck. "I saw you admiring this in the window of that jeweler's the night we had dinner in Bangor. So I got it for you." Vicky runs her hand along the necklace and tells Burke how beautiful it is. He answers "It's only beautiful when it's worn by you," and then kisses her. We cut to Barnabas entering the old house, angry. Willie asks him why he's back so soon, and Barnabas growls "Devlin arrived on the scene. That man has an unusual gift for turning up at precisely the wrong time." Willie chuckles and says "Yeah, I think he kinda likes Miss Winters...." Barnabas snaps "No one asked you what you think. And no one cares. Devlin will have to be dealt with, and I shall deal with him in my own way." Willie panics (surprise!) and tells Barnabas that he "ought to lay low" until the police give up on finding Maggie's killer. "The police will not give up, Willie," Barnabas says. "Sooner or later, some sort of clue will lead them here....unless I act first." Willie humphs and says "Whaddaya gonna do, Barnabas? Get rid of all the police too?" Barnabas smiles and answers "Perhaps the entire town needs to be dealt with." Willie shudders.

Burke sits at the Blue Whale and looks at his watch. We hear his voice over as he continues with the story to Vicky. "That night at the Blue Whale, I met the person who changed my life forever..." Dr. Woodard enters and finds Burke, who asks him if his associate has arrived. "Parking the car outside," Woodard answers. "But I want to warn you, first. Dr. Hoffman is quite eccentric, and specializes in things you might find distasteful." Burke answers "I don't care if he uses voodoo dolls to find Maggie's killer, just as long as we find that maniac!" A tall man suddenly says "I'm not sure about the voodoo dolls, but then again, I have seen some things in Martinique that might surprise you." Woodard introduces the tall man to Burke. "Meet Dr. Julian Hoffman (Chris Pennock, in Cyrus Longworth mode). He's a specialist in the occult." Hoffman shakes Burke's hand as Burke asks "Occult? What is it about this town that makes everyone thing of boogeymen lurking around every corner?" Hoffman laughs and says "Not quite boogeymen, Mr. Devlin, but perhaps some other things only thought to exist in nightmares. Dave has shown me some of the evidence from the Maggie Evans file, and he swears to me that you'd be a much better ally in what we might be facing than the police." Burke looks at Woodard and then back at Hoffman. "What might we be facing?" Burke asks. Hoffman takes a deep breath and says "A vampire, Mr. Devlin." Burke is shocked, and we dissolve back to the west wing room where Burke is telling Vicky the story. "I couldn't believe what I was hearing, Vicky. For a moment I thought the man was crazy, but as time went on, I can only say that I wish he had been. I don't know about the parallel world you come from, but in this one, a vampire was all too real." Vicky turns away and thinks silently.

Burke is waiting for Vicky's reaction to this part of the story, and she tells him that "even though my world is different.... I want to hear the rest." Burke nods. We dissolve back to Willie, pacing in the old house. We hear him thinking "The whole town...he's gotta be kiddin' me.... he can't kill everyone in the whole town...I can't let that happen! I can't!" Huffing and puffing, Willie starts for the door, but then stops. "I can't...." he cries out. "I can't.....he won't let me...I can't....I can't!" Willie paces more and mutters "Vicky....maybe if I just tell her.....I gotta tell her something! I gotta do something!" He goes to the desk and takes out a pen and paper. "I'll write it down.... like I'm telling myself....like it's my diary.....that way, I'm not telling anyone...." He scribbles some stuff down as he rants and raves. With a little laugh, he puts the paper in his pocket and says "Now all I gotta do is leave this where someone'll find it!" He throws the door open and runs out. Near Collinwood, Willie comes up to the front door and is about to stick the paper in the doorknocker when Barnabas comes up behind him. "What are you doing here?" Barnabas asks. Willie fumfuhs and can't say anything and Barnabas notices the paper. "What is that? Give it to me. I gave you no note for anyone at Collinwood." Willie says "It's a note I wrote.....to Carolyn, that's all. It's private!" Barnabas grows suspicious and says "Your will is mine, Willie. You have no privacy. Give me that paper." Willie musters some strength and says "No!" and then builds up some more to yell "You can't see it!" as he tears it to shreds. Barnabas suddenly grabs him by the throat. "You idiot... I can see into your mind...do you think I really need to read what was on that paper? How DARE you BETRAY me!" Barnabas tightens his grip as Willie begs, and suddenly Barnabas drops him. "Run, Willie! Run for your miserable life!" Barnabas says, baring his fangs. "No...NO!" Willie cries as he starts to run through the woods. He hears Barnabas laughing as he runs through the woods, and then every sound scares him, driving him further into the darkness. He turns a corner and stops in his tracks - he stands at the cliff on widow's hill. As he turns back towards the woods, Barnabas stands before him. "How appropriate...." Barnabas sneers. "...that you should come here. That you should die here...." Willie screams "Noooooo!" as Barnabas steps closer.

Episode 1485

2010-02-12T08:00:00.000-05:00

Aired: Friday March 2, 1972

Mitchell Ryan's voiceover: "The great house at Collinwood has always been a house of many secrets. On this night, it contains a world of secrets apart from the world the Collins family of this time lives in. For Victoria Winters, that mysterious new world is about to unfold...."

After a replay of Thursday's close, Vicky turns the knob and opens the door. The room is lit up, and Burke is standing before the portrait of Vicky again. Carolyn gasps when she sees him, saying "Oh Vicky...it really is him! It really is Burke Devlin!" They both watch as Burke takes a drink.

After the titles, Burke starts talking to Vicky's portrait as Vicky and Carolyn listen outside. "I don't know why I still have this...." Burke says as he reaches into his pocket and pulls out the exact same necklace Vicky saw in her dream. Vicky gasps and tells Carolyn that she's seen the necklace before. "Why can't I let you go after all this time....after I lost you to......him!" Burke angrily slams the necklace down on a table and turns away from the portrait. Carolyn tells Vicky "You left him in that world...and now he's miserable. Look at him, Vicky!" Vicky nods and begins to tear up. "What could have happened? He looks so alone...." Burke continues "Why do I even come here, to this room that would have been ours. Now all of it is mine....and for what?" Vicky starts to take a step into the room, but cannot get in. Carolyn grabs her and says "Vicky! Don't! You can't go in there! Remember what Stokes said could happen!" Vicky turns to Carolyn as the two step away from the doorway for a moment. "Something blocked me, I couldn't enter. The room is...." She turns back and the room is dark and empty again. "It's gone.... Burke is gone," Vicky says as she steps inside the room. Carolyn pleads with her to get out in case it changes back, but Vicky says "Burke might still be here...in that other world...." Carolyn says "Vicky, get out of there! There's nothing there now!" Vicky sees something shiny and says "Not quite nothing..." as she picks up the necklace that Burke had slammed down from a dusty table.

Carolyn takes the necklace from Vicky and puts it back on the table. "Vicky, it's too dangerous! Now don't make me drag you out of here by your hair!" Vicky says "All right, all right. I can't help it. Something compels me to come to this room! That necklace is the same as in my dream!" Carolyn says "A dream where Burke tried to strangle you! Do you want to go into a world where that happens?" Vicky looks at Carolyn and then the two of them leave the room in a hurry. "You might be right," Vicky says as Carolyn closes the door and locks it. "I'm hiding this key, Vicky," Carolyn says. "It's the only way I'll be sure you'll be safe." Meanwhile, Julia has just finished telling Quentin about Brian's threats in the drawing room. Quentin wonders how you could fight someone "with such strange powers." Julia says she doesn't know, only that "Angelique seems very confident. I wish I could be as confident. He didn't seem afraid of her at all." Quentin says "How can we get it through that man's head that I can't reproduce the effect of that portrait? He's chasing after something that doesn't exist!" David comes in through the front door and starts upstairs, but then hears Quentin and Julia talking. He slowly walks towards the drawing room. Julia says "I know...and now Brian Miller is a threat to the entire Collins family." David, hearing this, says "What? How is Brian a threat to all of us?" Quentin and Julia don't know what to say.

David demands to know what's going on, and Julia tells him that it's not his concern. David angrily says that if someone is threatening the entire Collins family, that includes him. "I only thought Brian didn't like you because he was jealous of you and Lori," David tells Quentin. Quentin says "I think it goes far beyond that. I told you it wasn't a good idea to work for him. He may have even been using you to get information on us without you knowing it." David turns to Julia. "Who else has Brian threatened? I thought he liked Carolyn." Julia says that Brian hasn't threatened Carolyn, and David wants to know who in the family he did threaten. "If you're so concerned, Julia... maybe he.....did he threaten Barnabas?" Julia quickly says no, but David reads through her denial. "He did threaten Barnabas, didn't he? That's why you're so worried." David walks over to Julia and quietly says "What has Brian found out?" Julia tells David that Brian hasn't been threatening Barnabas. Quentin gets angry and says "Enough already! Tell the boy the truth! He's only going to find out anyway, why not face up to it now!" Julia tells Quentin not to involve David, but David says he's already involved "from all the things I've seen." He turns to Quentin and says "You're always the one who doesn't treat me like a dumb kid. Tell me what's happening." Quentin tells David that he doesn't want to put him in danger, especially since "Brian is probably watching you for clues." David asks Quentin if it's something about Chris, and Quentin says that part of it is. David looks at Julia and says "If that connects to Barnabas, then...well, maybe I should just ask Barnabas then..." David starts to leave, but Quentin stops him. He looks at Julia a moment, and then says "David, there's something you should know. What you know about Barnabas....I also know." David is surprised. "You do? Why didn't you ever tell..." Quentin says "A gentleman's agreement, what else? But you can talk freely about him in front of Julia and myself without betraying anything." David says "So Brian knows as well." Quentin says "Yes. He knows more than that, though, I'm afraid." David asks "What else has he found out?" Quentin asks David to sit down, and takes a deep breath. "He also knows about what I must tell you now. I only hope that you'll understand, David, and that you won't hate me for telling you." Julia looks nervous as David wonders what he's about to hear.

Vicky is wandering the west wing as we hear her thinking about Burke. "How could I have left you....why? Why do you seem so different....so alone...." she thinks. Every so often, she tries the door, which is locked. She laughs a little at herself and thinks "Carolyn was right...I am growing obsessed." Out loud, she says "It's a good thing you locked..." and just then the door clicks and swings open. The room is dark and empty as Vicky stands scared. "That door was locked..." she says. "I saw Carolyn lock it!" She sees the gleam of the necklace sitting on the table and after thinking a moment, walks to it. She picks up the necklace and examines the jewels. "It's so beautiful.....I can almost see Burke picking it out for me...." she says. She starts to put it on, and at the moment she locks the clasp behind her, the room suddenly lights up and Vicky is standing before her portrait, where she also wears the necklace. Shocked, Vicky spins around and says "Oh no! The room changed with me inside! Am I really here.... am I really in that other world?" She starts to look around, and suddenly she sees Burke standing at the far end of the room. He looks at her mystified. She smiles. "Burke! Burke! It's really you!" she says and steps towards him. He steps back and nods. "Yes, it's really me. Vicky. Vicky...I...." he can't speak. Vicky says "There's a lot I have to explain about why I'm here....and how I'm here." Burke continues to stay back and only says "This house....that's why you're here..." She takes another step towards him and he takes another step back. "You seem frightened. Why are you so frightened?" she asks as she steps in front of the window. Burke looks at her. "You really are beautiful, Vicky. The way the light is hitting you...your hair, your eyes....it's been so long since I've seen the real you and not just that portrait. I didn't think it would ever be possible again." Vicky says "It's a long story of how it's possible, I don't quite understand it myself." Burke is still nervous as he says "What's to understand? You know this house, Collinwood. Collinwood and all of its ghosts, you even told me you saw them yourself when you...." Vicky is surprised and says "Ghosts? You....you think I'm....." Burke says "What else can you be? I saw you die, Vicky." Vicky holds her hands over her mouth and gasps "No! It can't be! I don't understand!" Burke says "You must understand, Vicky! Because..... I was the one.....who had to kill you!" Vicky screams.

Episode 1484

2010-02-11T08:00:00.000-05:00

Aired: Thursday March 1, 1972

After a replay of Wednesday's close and the titles, Angelique tells Julia of how she "saw through the eyes of a cat" when she cast her last spell. "Miller has the powers of animal spirits, a practice from ancient shamanism," Angelique says. "He can take any form he wishes...." Julia asks how they can possibly fight someone with that kind of power. Angelique says she's not sure, but "knowing what particular method he uses to transform would help." Julia thinks a moment and says "It must be in his laboratory. That was the very first thing he saw to when he arrived in Collinwood. Not just to imprison Chris Jennings, but to hide his own secret." Angelique says "No wonder Chris interested him... the wolf that walks like a man....perhaps Brian tried to add that spirit to his repertoire for some bizarre reason." Julia reminds Angelique that Brian is interested in immortality, and Angelique answers "He must have come upon the powers he has in his search... perhaps by accident. I suspect his method, Julia, but I'll need proof. I need to see inside that laboratory." Julia tries to shush Angelique, and Angelique wonders why, until she turns around and sees the cat sitting on the gazebo watching them both. Angelique, angered, looks at the cat and says "Transform yourself, Brian Miller! I know your secret, and I know how to destroy you!" Suddenly, Brian stands before them, glaring. "Do you know, my dear sweet lady," he says. "Do you really...."

He takes a step closer to Angelique and Julia, who back away. "I love when a beautiful woman tries to bluff me," he snickers. Angelique tells him that "your silly animal tricks are no match for my powers. And now you've made the grave mistake of threatening someone very dear to me." Brian snaps "Was he always? I've grown quite interested in the life story of Barnabas Collins....a story and a life that seems to go... on and on..." Julia shouts "Barnabas is as human as I am! He could never be of any possible interest to you and what you are searching for!" Brian sneers. "You once looked for the same thing, doctor, or need I remind you of what you considered a fair price for the memories of Maggie Evans to be?" Julia replies "I think I prefer you as that darn cat." Brian laughs a little, and tells Angelique "If you want to test your powers against my own, feel free, my dear. I do not fear you, and if you can find a way to make your loving husband cooperate, he has nothing to fear from me either. And now, my ladies, I'm tired from all of Sarah's play, so I bid you both good night." He leaves. Julia is worried. She tells Angelique there may be no convincing Brian that the immortality contained in Quentin's portrait isn't something that can be used for anyone else. Angelique agrees, and says "He may well regret the challenge he put before me, Julia. I can promise you that."

At Collinwood, Vicky tosses and turns in her sleep. As those wacky psychedelic colors appear, we start to see what she is dreaming. She walks through the west wing of Collinwood with a little misty fog surrounding her. She reaches the room she is obsessed with, and opens the door. Burke is inside, smiling at her. He opens his arms, and she enters the room, running to him. "Burke, oh Burke!" she says tearfully. "I thought I'd never find you again!" He laughs and tells her "You'll never lose me again, Vicky, not this time. This time, our love will last forever." They kiss, and he says "I have something for you." He opens a jewelry box, and there's a diamond necklace inside. She takes it out of the box and looks it over, saying how beautiful it is. Burke chuckles and steps behind her. "Let me put it around your neck," he says as he holds the necklace. He starts to put the necklace around her neck, but suddenly he grabs her throat from behind with both hands and Vicky starts to choke. "Burke....what are you doing? Stop!" she gasps. "I'm sorry, Vicky, but I must do this! I have to destroy you...." Vicky struggles and gasps for air as Burke continues to choke her. He begins to tear up and says "I'll....always love you, Vicky...." Suddenly Vicky wakes up screaming and holding her neck, gasping for air. She gets her bearings, and then begins to cry over Burke.

Carolyn runs into Vicky's room and asks if she heard screaming. Vicky tells her she screamed from "a horrible nightmare about Burke" and then describes it to Carolyn. Carolyn blames herself, telling Vicky "if I hadn't told you how I saw Jeb being mean to me in one of those stupid rooms, you wouldn't have had that dream where Burke was cruel." Vicky is convinced it wasn't what Carolyn said, but "something with another meaning altogether. If I only knew what...." Carolyn tells Vicky that it's ridiculous to think that Burke could ever harm her. Vicky tells Carolyn that "it's a different Burke in that room. Who knows what he's like?" Carolyn reminds Vicky about the portrait and Burke's sadness over being lonely. "There's got to be more to it than that," she adds. Vicky starts to put on her robe and says "I'm going to the room." Carolyn steps in front of her and tells her not to, that "it will only add to having more bad dreams." Vicky says that she feels she "must face up to this. I think of all the other ghosts from my past that I've faced up to.... this one seems like it's the only one left." Carolyn tells her she might not want to know what's going on in that other world. Vicky thinks about that a moment when she looks out her window and sees the light go on in the west wing window. "The light!" she says. "The room has changed!" She runs by Carolyn, who runs after her calling "Vicky! Wait!" In the west wing, Vicky has reached the door and Carolyn is right behind her. There is a light shining from underneath it. "Carolyn, I've got to open it! I've got to know what's happening in there!" Carolyn says "Okay...I must admit I'm curious myself. Open the door, Vicky. But don't go in there. I won't let you go in. Promise me you won't." Vicky says "I promise." She reaches out to the knob and begins to turn it....

Episode 1483

2010-02-10T08:00:00.000-05:00

Aired: Wednesday February 29, 1972

Chris Pennock's voiceover: "A cloud of terror has descended on Collinwood. A stranger with mysterious powers has threatened Barnabas Collins with what he fears more than anything else, a return to the curse that transformed him into a destroyer of those he loved. On this night, unlikely allies will come together in order to protect him from this new and dangerous threat...."

Julia waits at the gazebo for a moment, and then Angelique arrives. "What did you want?" Angelique says. "The same thing you do, for Barnabas to be safe." Julia answers. "Then he told you..." Angelique says. Julia says yes, and how Barnabas thought that combining her scientific knowledge with Lori Slater's would be a way to overpower Brian. Angelique humphs, and says that "Barnabas is too stubborn to admit there's only one way to stop Brian Miller." Julia says "I know. We both know that the only thing that can fight him is your power." Angelique nods.

After the titles, Julia asks Angelique what she plans to do, and Angelique answers "I must learn more about the man to know the extent of his powers. After all, he may have powers stronger than my own." Nervous, Julia asks "What will we do if that's the case? There may be no way to protect Barnabas!" Angelique smiles and answers "In that case, I may not need to be a witch, but a woman. Miller is still only a man, after all." She takes a handkerchief out of her bag and says "This belongs to Miller. I can use it to learn what I need to." She holds the handkerchief in front of her eyes like a veil and begins to cast her spell. "Brian Miller....I hold that which you have possessed, that which still contains your essence. As I look through its fibers, let me see through your eyes....I will see what you see, Brian Miller, as I look into that which is yours....." Through Angelique's eyes, we see a picture forming within the hanging handkerchief. It slowly takes focus, and then we see that it's Sarah. "Sarah!" Angelique says. Julia gets scared. "Oh no, he's not threatening Sarah, is he?" Angelique says "No.... she doesn't look scared." We see Sarah smiling and giggling. "Sarah is happy....even playful," Angelique says as the image grows sharper. We see that Sarah is waving a piece of yarn in front of our view. "Yarn..." Angelique says. "She's playing with....." She drops the handkerchief and the vision vanishes. Julia says "Yarn? What are you talking about?" Angelique starts to rush off. "I think I know....but stay here! I don't want to arouse suspicion!" Julia asks Angelique what she knows, and Angelique says "Stay here, Julia! You must trust me!" Angelique runs off, leaving a confused Julia behind. At the old house, Angelique comes in the door and runs upstairs. She enters Sarah's room, and sees Sarah happily playing on the bed with the cat, who swats at the yarn.

At Collinwood, Vicky stands at the door of the room where she saw Burke, thinking. We hear his voice in her mind telling her he loves her, and that they will get married once he comes back from South America. We hear her thinking how Burke is still alive "inside this room, somewhere, in another time. If only I could see more....what is it about it that compels me to go inside?" Carolyn comes up behind her and says "Penny for your thoughts. Though I bet I know what they are." Vicky tells Carolyn that she can't help thinking that the Burke she saw in "that other world" needs her. Carolyn tells her that Stokes' warnings should be taken seriously. "You could die if you entered that world, or maybe destroy the life of another Vicky Winters living there." Vicky says she knows about Stokes warning, but "he might not be right. After all, he only knows theories about such things." Carolyn tells her that "losing you once was enough. Now that mother has faced the truth, we can't lose you again." Vicky says "Do you think there's another Carolyn Stoddard in there too?" Carolyn shrugs and says she doesn't know, only "I wonder if there's another Carolyn Stoddard somewhere who is happier than I am. There are probably all sorts of different Carolyn Stoddards in all sorts of different worlds, all happily married and in love. And here, there's only me." Vicky tells Carolyn not to be so down on herself. Carolyn says "You lost Burke and I lost Jeb. I guess if you can go on, I can too." Vicky says she'll go downstairs and make them both some tea. Carolyn says that's a good idea. Vicky walks off, and Carolyn thinks about the Burke room for a moment before stepping away. Out of the corner of her eye, she sees a light come on in another room down the hall. She's startled by it, but slowly walks towards the door. She hears a voice inside that sounds familiar, and with tears in her eyes, she opens the door and sees Jeb Hawkes standing inside, only wearing a suit and looking over some papers. "Jeb...." she says through tears. He cannot see or hear her.

Carolyn continues watching Jeb as he sits at a desk with the papers. Outside, Carolyn says "Jeb... you're still alive in some other world....just like Burke...and I can't go in and hold you....Stokes said I couldn't...." Suddenly from the other end of the room, a different Carolyn enters. Carolyn is shocked to see herself. "It's....it's me!" she says, holding her hands over her mouth in shock. The other Carolyn runs up to Jeb and hugs him, but he's indifferent. "I'm alive in that other world, and I'm with him..." outside Carolyn thinks. "It's like I'm seeing the life I could have had....." Inside the room, Jeb pulls away from Carolyn and tells her he's busy. She answers that "you always seem too busy for me." Jeb says "It's only business. Your mother and Roger wanted me to go over these figures. It's nothing you would understand anyway." Carolyn starts to look over the papers and says "Maybe I could understand if you explained it a little." He snatches the papers from her and says "Forget it! None of this concerns you. Taking care of the business is my job now." Carolyn snaps "What if I wanted it to be mine? It's my family, after all." Jeb laughs and says "Do you think they'd trust the family business to a pampered little girl like you? They'd let the lawyers handle it until David was old enough. Why else do you think they wanted to marry you off? They knew I could handle things as well as I handle you." He takes her into his arms, but she pulls away. "Don't talk to me like I'm stupid," she says. "Do what I want," he says, grabbing her again. "Your mother and Roger know what's best for you, and that's for me to be in charge." She resists as he kisses her harshly, and outside Carolyn is surprised to be seeing herself like that as the door suddenly closes in her face. She thinks about what she's seen for a moment and only says "Wow....was that really me?"

Downstairs, Vicky has made tea as a shaken Carolyn slowly enters the drawing room. Vicky asks her what took her so long, and Carolyn says "I saw it, Vicky. I saw another world." Vicky asks her what Burke said and what she heard, and Carolyn shakes her head, answering "No, not in that room. It was in a different room. Jeb was there, alive, just like what we were talking about." Vicky says "Stokes said that our own thoughts might affect what we see inside those rooms." Carolyn says "I saw myself, Vicky. I was married to Jeb. It might have been the life I would've had if...." Vicky gets sympathetic and tells Carolyn she's sorry, but Carolyn stops her. "No, Vicky, there's nothing to be sorry about. It wasn't the life I would want. Jeb was different. He was cold and cruel. He treated me like I was a nothing. I'd hate that to be my life, Vicky, so dependent on a man that I would live as the person I saw in there every day." Vicky answers that maybe there was a reason she saw what she did. Carolyn agrees. "I've always thought I needed to find some man to take care of me," she says sipping her tea. "Maybe I'm better off taking care of myself." Meanwhile, Angelique has returned to the gazebo where Julia asks her why she ran off so suddenly. "I know where Brian Miller is, and what powers he has," Angelique answers. "And if I'm right, Barnabas is in very grave danger. The vampire bat that will attack him won't be something conjured up by Brian Miller, it will actually BE Brian Miller!" Julia is shocked.

Episode 1482

2010-02-09T08:00:00.000-05:00

Aired: Tuesday February 28, 1972

After a replay of Monday's close and the titles, Barnabas stands in front of the old house fireplace looking nervous when there is knock at the door. He answers it, and Brian walks in uninvited. "I have a business proposition to discuss with you, Mr. Collins," Brian says. Barnabas answers "You're certainly presumptuous, inviting yourself into my home." Brian smiles and says "How long has it been your home, Barnabas?" Barnabas answers "About five years...." Brian finishes his line "since you arrived from England?" Barnabas says "Yes," looking more suspiciously at Brian. "Where in England? I'm very familiar with that country," Brian says. Barnabas answers "I thought you wanted to discuss a business proposition." Brian answers "Why don't we simply be honest with one another, hmm? Why should we have any secrets when I know exactly what you're thinking I'm doing here." Barnabas says "If you think I will help you find Chris Jennings, you're mistaken. Is that the supposed secret you're talking about?" Brian laughs. "I've lost interest in Chris Jennings, Mr. Collins. Granted, he did lead me to much more interesting discoveries, one that you in particular can be quite helpful with. You know of my work in the sciences, I'm sure. I believe I'm on the brink of discovering a secret that has eluded mankind for all of history. Mr. Collins, I will soon discover the secret of eternal life." Barnabas snaps "You're being preposterous!" Brian answers "How preposterous is it that Quentin Collins walks, lives and breathes to this day, looking exactly the same as he did in 1897?" Barnabas answers "You're insane!" Brian replies "Enough, Barnabas. I know the secret of Quentin and that portrait. I only need to know what sort of scientific basis lies behind the supposed sorcery. Was it something in the paint, or perhaps some sort of connection between Quentin's blood, tainted by the same curse that affects Mr. Jennings, mixed with that paint somehow.... I wonder if that portrait ever bled for Quentin...." Barnabas interrupts him. "What would I know about it? I'm no sorcerer. Who can explain the supernatural?" Brian answers "You are close to Quentin and he suspects me. You will have to carefully watch whatever work Lori Slater does with him and report back to me." Barnabas angrily answers "Why would I betray Quentin to you? You know nothing of the loyalty I feel!" Brian says "I know what you fear more than anything, Mr. Collins, and ironically, it's something that might help me further in my quest for the secret of eternal life." Barnabas shouts "You're chasing after something that doesn't exist! There's no possible way to reproduce the effect of that painting! And you have no hold over me, none!" Barnabas moves closer to shove Brian out of the house, but Brian answers "Barnabas Collins, beloved of Josette DuPres, who died so tragically back in 1795..." Barnabas turns away. "What do you know of my ancestor?" Brian answers "More than you think. I even know what he did to Maggie Evans only five years ago, oh, right after you arrived from England...." Barnabas yells at Brian to get out, and Brian parts with "Perhaps you need more of a reason to help me...." Barnabas pushes him out the door and slams it shut. After a moment, Barnabas hears a tapping against the window. He walks into the living room to see what it is, and then screams in horror, backing away. We hear a squeaking sound, and suddenly a giant vampire bat smashes through the window, and heads straight for Barnabas' neck....

Barnabas fights off the bat, screaming "No! No!" but is soon cornered against a wall. To his surprise, the bat flies away from him without biting, going back through the broken window. Barnabas is out of breath and still terrified when the door opens again. Brian walks in and says "You see, Mr. Collins....I know all your secrets. Your choice is to help me discover the source of Quentin's eternal life, or become an experiment for me as I try to reproduce your own. Good evening." He leaves as Barnabas sinks into a chair, more worried than ever. We cut to Angelique coming into the house from outside. It's somewhat later, but Barnabas is still sunk deep into the chair. She asks him what's wrong, and Barnabas answers "Everything. I'm in more danger now than I've ever been." Angelique rushes to his side and asks what has happened, and Barnabas tells her about Brian's discoveries and threats. Angelique feels awful, blaming herself for involving Brian in "our affairs" when she tried to get rid of Maggie's Josette possession. Barnabas tells her it's too late to feel guilty, and that "perhaps I am to be eternally punished for the hell I put that poor girl through." Angelique tells Barnabas that he's more than made up for the things he's done and "you had no control over yourself anyway. If Maggie could understand that, perhaps even she could forgive you." Barnabas doubts that, but says that Brian is now the problem, not Maggie. Angelique tells Barnabas that she might be able to fight Brian, "but if he manages to put his own curse upon you, I cannot reverse it. I....I would lose you to his control..." Angelique says tearfully. Barnabas holds her. "If only I could make him understand that there's no way to bottle the secret of Quentin's portrait! He dreams of either getting it for himself, or even selling it for a profit. It was Petofi...it was Petofi's powers....there's no way to satisfy Brian with that!" Angelique tells Barnabas she'll figure out something since "I'll never stop protecting you, you know that." He kisses her as we pan over to see that Brian has become the cat again and has been listening.

In Lori's lab, Quentin comes in from another room and tells her that Chris is asleep, "safely locked up where he can't hurt anyone while the moon is full." Lori tells Quentin that she will find some way of ending Chris' "condition." Quentin tells her that he'll always blame himself for Chris' condition. Lori tells him that if "all of it is blood based, then it might be a condition that could be cured, or at least controlled." Lori tells Quentin that her interest in him and Chris first came out of her "competition with Brian Miller" over discovering a scientific basis for "legends of eternal life from the supernatural. If such creatures existed, I thought I might be able to use those things to advance science." Quentin tells Lori that she reminds him of "another scientist I know. Perhaps...." Lori asks perhaps what, and Quentin says "Perhaps if I contacted them, they might be able to work with you. Who knows?" We cut to Julia waiting by the fountain. Barnabas approaches her, and she asks him why he wanted to meet her "so late." Barnabas tells her what happened with Brian and that he's in great danger. Julia is worried and says "Brian Miller has been trying to discover Quentin's secret ever since he got here. I thought he was working with Lori Slater, but it seems they hate each other." Barnabas says "Then we may have an ally in Lori. Quentin has grown close to her. There must be a way for her to help us fight Brian's powers." Julia says "But what if she learns what Brian has discovered about you? You'd still be in danger there." Barnabas says "Perhaps. But there's something about her.... she actually reminds me of you a little." Julia asks "Really? How?" Barnabas says "She's a scientist, interested in the supernatural, yet.... she seems to have empathy. Understanding. Not the greed and commercial calculations of Brian Miller. If she's interested in Quentin, it's to help him, not use him. Like you when you discovered me." Julia says "That was a long time ago. So many things have changed." Barnabas says "Yes... I can't think what might have happened if it hadn't been you. What if it had been someone else who discovered me that way I was? Or if no one did? Sometimes I lay awake contemplating what kind of evil I might have done to everyone in this house....and others. It's too much to bear sometimes..." Julia says "Barnabas, it didn't happen that way. And it won't again." Barnabas says "You didn't see the bat, Julia. That bat embodied all the evil of Brian Miller, who wants to use me as his instrument. We must stop him, Julia, we must!"

Quentin escorts Lori into the Blue Whale, and he seats her at a table before going to the telephone. As Lori sits there, Barnabas and Julia walk in. They walk over to Lori and say hello, and she says "What a strange coincidence.... Quentin just went to call Collinwood to see if you had come back yet, Dr. Hoffman." Julia says "Oh?" Quentin comes back and says "Now that's service! I went to call you to invite you here, and here you are already." Lori says "Quentin thought that you and I should work together to help an old friend of yours, Chris Jennings." Julia, surprised, looks at Quentin who nods. Julia asks Lori how she intends to help Chris, and Lori says, quietly, "we both know of his condition. I believe that isolating and controlling a key element I discovered in his blood might be the key." Julia laughs a little and says "You sound a lot like me. Barnabas was right." Lori is confused, and then Julia says "I can help you, but I've tried to help Chris in the past. His condition might be unalterable. And in the meantime, we will both have Brian Miller to worry about." Lori asks Julia what she knows about Brian. "Not a lot," Barnabas says. "And that is where you can help us. You see, he's trying to force me to help him learn about Quentin." Quentin and Lori are intrigued.

Episode 1481

2010-02-08T08:00:00.000-05:00

Aired: Monday February 27, 1972

In a repeat of Friday's close, Vicky goes into her room, but then gives into her curiosity about the west wing. She goes back to the room she saw her portrait in and opens the door. There is nothing there, and she wonders "What kind of a world could there be in there....what am I doing there?" She turns around, and suddenly hears some sounds. When she turns back, the room is once again lit up, and her portrait is on the wall. But even more shocking to Vicky is who stands in front of it, with a drink in his hand. It's Burke Devlin (Mitchell Ryan), looking up at Vicky's portrait with a frown! Outside, Vicky gasps "Burke! Burke is in that other world!" Burke looks up at the portrait and says "A toast to you, Vicky. A toast to you....and to all that's here....all of the great estate of Collinwood.....all mine.... and all worthless!" Burke angrily swigs his drink and than smashes his glass against the wall. The door suddenly slams shut and Vicky cannot open it up. She pounds on the door and yells "Burke! Burke!"

After the titles, Vicky continues to pound on the door, making enough noise that Carolyn comes down the hall and asks what all the ruckus is about. Vicky tells her that she saw Burke inside the room talking to her portrait. Carolyn is shocked to hear that Burke is alive in some other world, but then thinks a moment about it. "It makes sense, Vicky. If what Professor Stokes said is right. Somewhere, in some other world, Burke never died in that plane crash five years ago." Suddenly the door clicks open, but when Vicky pushes the door in, the room is once again empty. "He's gone...everything is gone like before," Vicky says. She starts to step into the room, but Carolyn stops her. "Vicky, no! You don't belong in that world!" Vicky turns to Carolyn and says "I can't help thinking I do. You didn't see him, Carolyn. You didn't see how angry and bitter he looked. I don't know why, but it's like I know he needs me somehow." Carolyn says "Vicky, remember what Stokes said! There might already be another Vicky Winters in that world! If that other Burke needs her, he won't even know you!" Vicky says she can't help but wonder. "Right before Burke got on that plane we were talking about restoring the west wing and living there as man and wife..." Carolyn says she remembers. "Maybe in that other world, that's just what happened!" Carolyn asks "Then why was he so angry?" Vicky says "I don't know. He said something about Collinwood being all his..." Carolyn is shocked. "He did it... in that world, he did it! He got Collinwood away from my mother somehow.... and put your portrait on the wall. Vicky, in that other world, do you think he even knows who you really are? Who your mother and father really are?" Vicky says she has no way of knowing. "Maybe it's better left alone, Vicky. Lock that door and forget about it all." Vicky looks into the empty room and wonders.

Quentin and Barnabas are in the old house. Quentin tells Barnabas how David discovered his portrait, and gives a recap of the excuse he made. "When he was younger his incessant inquisitiveness annoyed me greatly," Barnabas says. "He nearly uncovered my secrets at a time when I was a great danger to people, especially Maggie Evans. Julia has since seen to that. But David has become a very honorable young man. Very protective of the family and those he's fond of." Quentin whines how David will "certainly hate him" if he ever learns his true identity "as the ghost who once tried to kill him." Barnabas answers "He must find out the truth sooner or later. Remember Harrison, after all. In Harrison's world of the future, David knew who you were and helped you guard your secret as he aged and you did not." Quentin says "I avoided this problem with Jamison by going far away until he was an adult. It was a mistake, I'll admit it. He was a far different person as a man than as a boy, and I hated myself for depriving him of my influence. Leaving him to my brother Edward was almost like condemning him. I.... I couldn't bring myself to meet him face to face when I came back.... I only went away again, waiting for when I could return here to you and Julia." Barnabas says "You have a second chance. The boy forgave me for things beyond my control, and he's grown closer to you. Tell him the truth about yourself. Tell him the secret of that portrait. After all, he even helped us fight Petofi when he returned as Professor Anderson." Quentin nods, but says it won't be easy as we pan over to Sarah's cat, who has been sitting in a nearby chair listening to everything.

The old house is empty, except for the cat, who jumps off a chair and jumps through an open window. We follow the cat as it runs into the woods, and as the camera pans away and back again, we see Brian standing behind some brush. "I must become human for my next task," he says. The camera pulls close to his eyes as he concentrates. "Maggie Evans....hear me. You know my voice as it carries to your mind across the silent wind....you will follow it to me....hear me, Maggie.....come to me now!" At Collinwood, Maggie, who had been reading, suddenly looks up from her book, which she places at her side on the couch. In a trance, she gets up and walks slowly to the front door before walking out into the night. In the woods, Brian continues to call her, until she appears in front of him. "I heard your voice calling me....as it was before," she says. "Yes," he says, grinning. "And when you heard your master's voice, you followed. Only this time, I do not wish to speak to Josette DuPres." She looks confused. "No?" she asks. "No," he answers. "I wish to speak to Maggie Evans. I want to unlock all the memories that Maggie Evans has....you will break the bounds put into your mind by Julia Hoffman and reveal those memories only to me, and only when I command it. When you leave me, those memories will return to the lockbox (sorry Al Gore) where Dr. Hoffman had safely hidden them. Do you understand, Maggie Evans?' Maggie nods passively, and then seems to become overwhelmed by her own thoughts. She grows terrified and screams. Brian is startled, and says "Maggie, what is it? What are you remembering?" "Barnabas!" she shouts. "Barnabas! He's.....he's a monster! And he's trying to kill me!" Brian grabs a hold of her and says "Calm down, Maggie, I can protect you now." She shakes her head. "No one can! He's....not human! I have to escape! One two, away they flew....what does it mean? Five six count the bricks! I have to figure out the riddle!" She grows more hysterical and Brian shakes her. "What kind of monster is he? Tell me! Is he the wolf who walks as a man?" Maggie looks confused and says "No... what does that mean?" Brian asks "What is he?" again. Maggie's eyes open wide as she answers "He's....he's a vampire!" Brian raises both eyebrows.

Brian thinks about what Maggie has just told him as the wind howls through the woods. "A vampire?" he says. Maggie says "Yes...he's trying to make me into another woman...into Josette...don't you see? He must have killed her too! In the portrait....the one all the legends were about... he was the one who killed her hundreds of years ago and now he's trying to kill me! Somebody, help me! Help me!" Brian grabs her again and says "Maggie! You are safe now! You will return the memory of Barnabas threatening you to a safe place, deep within your subconscious, where only I can access it. Do you understand?" Maggie calms and says "Yes." Brian says "Tell me, Maggie... how did Barnabas become mortal again? Was it because of Dr. Hoffman or Angelique?" Maggie looks confused and says "I... I don't know. He's different now. He's so nice...charming... he's helped me....it can't be true! It just can't be the same!" Brian tells Maggie to hide "the remainder of your memories. You will return to Collinwood, only remembering that you wanted to take a walk in the woods to get some air." Maggie repeats "Get some air..." Brian says "Once you return to what you were doing, all you will remember is taking a short walk around the grounds. Do you understand?" Maggie nods, and Brian tells her to go. After she leaves, he thinks about what she's said. "This puzzle only grows...." we hear him thinking. "It seems that more than one kind of immortality runs within this fascinating Collins family. If I cannot reproduce Quentin's secret, then perhaps there is way of using Barnabas. That must be what Julia Hoffman was after when she covered up his crimes with Maggie Evans. Why else would she save him, unless......" He shakes his head. "No, no, no. That cannot be....not with Angelique in the picture.....but then again, Dr. Hoffman is a woman, after all...." He smiles slyly. "Yes, I have much to work with here....."

Episode 1480

2010-02-05T08:00:00.000-05:00

Aired: Friday February 24, 1972

Alexandra Moltke's voiceover: "My name is Victoria Winters. Of all the strange phenomena I've witnessed since coming to Collinwood, none have fascinated me more than the recent discovery of a different world inside a strange west wing room, a room where it seems I may be living a different life than the one I live. On this night, an aspect of the life of that other Victoria Winters will alter my life in ways I cannot imagine.... while for others, the house also contains many other secrets, secrets though no matter how carefully guarded, eventually may be revealed. "

After a replay of Thursday's close and the titles, David begins to lift the cloth when Quentin suddenly stops him from behind. "What are you doing here?" Quentin yells. "What is this painting?" David says. "Why is it locked up here?" Quentin tells David he has no business being up there, and "I don't want anyone messing around with my things up here!" David says "This portrait of Quentin from long ago... why is it up here? Why do you have it?" Quentin says "It doesn't matter, now let's get out of here." David grabs the cloth and yanks it away as Quentin yells "David! No! Leave that alone!" Quentin tries to stop him, but their struggle knocks the cloth loose, and the rotting human Quentin is in the portrait. David gasps when he sees it, and is speechless. Quentin covers the painting up with the cloth. "What is that? Why would someone paint him that way?" David says. Quentin says "I don't know. I suppose my grandfather had a sick sense of humor. I don't know why I even keep this thing... it's always been a sick joke for us. I put it up here to avoid embarrassment, David, that's why I didn't want anyone to see it!" David buys the lie and gets apologetic. "I'm sorry.... I'm really sorry. I only wanted to...." Quentin says "Let's just get out of here." David says "I only wanted to ask you about Chris and how you tried to help him. He mentioned something about someone painting a portrait of him. I thought this might have been it until I saw the name at the bottom." Quentin says "Chris told you that?" David nods. "How could a painting help him?" David asks. Quentin thinks a moment and says "Let's go downstairs and I'll try to tell you." David leaves and Quentin thinks "Try is right.... what can I tell you without telling you the truth?" In the west wing, Quentin locks the attic door and starts to follow David when he sees the light coming from under a door. He stops a moment and tells David to go on ahead while "I get something from my room." David goes on, and Quentin manages to open the door. He sees Jamison reading inside. "Jamison..." he says.

Quentin stands at the door watching Jamison. Beth enters the room along with the other Quentin and tells Jamison to get ready for their trip to New York. Jamison goes on and on about how he's never seen New York before, and Quentin tells him what a "grand city" it is. Outside, Quentin gets a little emotional and says "I remember promising you a trip to New York once...and I never took you... I was just thinking about that this morning....this can't be a coincidence..." Quentin struggles to enter the room and calls out to Jamison to no avail. Further down the hall, David hears Quentin calling Jamison and gets curious. He turns back and heads into the west wing. As Quentin watches the inside of the room, David quietly comes up behind him and looks inside. He gasps "Quentin and Beth! They're back! We've got to get away!" Quentin sees him and tells him to calm down. David yells "No! We've got to get away! He tried to kill me! " Quentin grabs him and shouts "David, calm down! They don't even know you're here!" David looks into the room and sees that the other Quentin, along with Beth and Jamison, go on with their business ignoring them. "They can't hear us..." David says. "That boy! He looks exactly like me! What's going on?" Quentin says "He ought to, David. I think that's your grandfather Jamison, at about your age. Along with my grandfather and.... some woman, I don't recognize her." David says "That's Beth. I've seen her ghost! What's going on?" The door suddenly shuts in the room and the light goes out. Quentin opens the door back up, and the room is dark and filled with dusty old furniture. "Where did they all go?" David asks. Quentin says he doesn't know. "It's like the room Vicky saw," David says. "Barnabas told me about it. It's like there's another world going on and we get to see it inside these rooms when conditions are right. Were we really seeing our grandfathers when they were alive?" Quentin says "Maybe." David says "You really look like your grandfather, don't you?" Quentin smiles and says "You do too." David says "I'm glad you're not as mean as he was." Quentin looks a little sad and says "His ghost, you mean? That story again?" David says it's not a story, and says "I hope he stays in that room where he belongs." Quentin tells David they should go downstairs.

Vicky is having tea (and cheese, of course) with Stokes and telling him about the things she's seen in the west wing. Stokes is interested, and tells Vicky that "a long time ago, an eccentric Collins ancestor experimented with time in a basement laboratory. He may have inadvertently opened various rifts in time that manifest themselves at different locations. That east wing room may have only been the beginning." Vicky says "I was returned from the past as well. Maybe that opened up more of these rifts." Stokes says "You catch on quickly, Miss Winters. I have a theory that the passage of people through those planes may in fact open new planes. Though from what you told me, this time the nature of those passageways seems to be different." Vicky asks how, and Stokes continues "The particular timebands that are turning up seem to reflect upon the consciousness of those that see them. Think about it. When you were fearful, the hangman's noose turned up. When you were wondering about your own future, now that you know your identity, you saw a world where your portrait hung at Collinwood, a timeband where that identity seems to be quite important." Vicky says "Does that mean that different people would open doorways into different worlds?" Stokes says "It's quite possible. The doorways could align themselves according to the inner thoughts of anyone who sees the opening. Perhaps they would see worlds that are different based on the choices their own counterparts made, perhaps not." Vicky wonders what it would be like to enter one of those worlds, and Stokes cautions her "That could be quite dangerous, Miss Winters. Especially if your counterpart were there and you would meet. The consequences in such a case could be disastrous. I would stay out of the room you described."

Vicky returns to Collinwood and finds David and Quentin playing chess in the drawing room. David runs to Vicky and tells her what he and Quentin saw in the west wing. Vicky tells them about Stokes' warning about entering the rooms. "Did Professor Stokes say anything about the people in those rooms coming here?" David asks. Vicky says "No, he didn't. Though that's an interesting possibility.." David says "We should hope it can't happen." Quentin says "David is convinced his ancestors will come back to harm him." Vicky says "You used to like ghosts in the attic, David, what happened?" David says "Some ghosts aren't so friendly." Vicky says "Professor Stokes said that he thinks that what we see in the rooms reflects thoughts deep in our minds. It's almost like we see what we want to see, deep deep down." David says "That makes no sense. Why would we see both of our grandfathers then?" Quentin shrugs and says "I'm not sure. It could be that we were together, so we saw them together. Who knows? I just happen to agree with Stokes that perhaps we should keep those doors locked and shut from now on." Vicky says "Maybe...." as Quentin and David return to their chess game. David says "Inside that room... the Quentin in there seemed different from....well, you know. He seemed nicer." Quentin says "Maybe someone's ghost doesn't capture the entirety of their humanity. Maybe they have no control over what they do." David thinks about that. Meanwhile, Vicky goes into her room, but then gives into her curiosity about the west wing. She goes back to the room she saw her portrait in and opens the door. There is nothing there, and she wonders "What kind of a world could there be in there....what am I doing there?" She turns around, and suddenly hears some sounds. When she turns back, the room is once again lit up, and her portrait is on the wall. But even more shocking to Vicky is who stands in front of it, with a drink in his hand. It's Burke Devlin (Mitchell Ryan), looking up at Vicky's portrait with a frown! Outside, Vicky gasps "Burke! Burke is in that other world!" Burke looks up at the portrait and says "A toast to you, Vicky. A toast to you....and to all that's here....all of the great estate of Collinwood.....all mine.... and all worthless!" Burke angrily swigs his drink and than smashes his glass against the wall. The door suddenly slams shut and Vicky cannot open it up. She pounds on the door and yells "Burke! Burke!"

Episode 1479

2010-02-04T08:00:00.000-05:00

Aired: Thursday February 23, 1972

After a replay of Wednesday's close and the titles, David tries the door but cannot get it open. He pounds on it, but the noises only continue. Suddenly, Vicky calls to him and asks him what's going on. He tells her that he heard strange noises coming from behind the locked door. When Vicky gets there, the light is gone, and Vicky is able to open the door. The room is abandoned and only contains some dusty old furniture. David tells Vicky he knows he saw a light and heard voices. "You probably don't believe me...after all those times I tried to scare you with stories of ghosts living back here," he says disappointed. Vicky says "No, David, I believe you. I've seen it myself, in another room." David asks "What did you see?" Vicky tells David how she managed to get the door open, but only saw her portrait on the wall before the door closed and the room changed. "How can that happen? How can the room just change?" he asks. Vicky says that Professor Stokes explained it as "different worlds existing in the same place somehow. He seemed to think that there are other timebands..." David seems confused. Vicky says "I don't explain it very well, do I? Maybe we should talk to Professor Stokes, or even Julia or Barnabas. They seem to understand it better." David thinks a moment and says "Barnabas knows about it? Maybe I'll ask him..."

At the old house, Barnabas asks Angelique if she really thinks that Maggie is truly back to normal. Angelique answers that Maggie has been working with Sarah, and that "she hasn't so much as mentioned Josette. When I interrupted them, she acted like her old sarcastic self. It was amusing when she apologized to me when I was actually pleased to hear it." Barnabas tells her he will head up to Collinwood to see David. "He was here earlier looking for me for some reason. I'll be back soon, I'm sure." Barnabas leaves, and Angelique sees that the cat has been sitting and watching them. She goes over towards it. "You've certainly gotten comfortable around here," she says to it, and then sits down to read. The cat stares at her a while and Angelique seems to get uneasy. She looks around, and then looks out the window. We hear her thinking. "What a strange feeling....like eyes...eyes are watching me....I haven't felt this in so long....could it be Josette? Somehow come back?" Angelique says "No! It can't be her!" out loud, getting the cat's attention. Angelique heads upstairs and when we pan back towards the cat, we see Brian sitting and wondering "Why do you fear Josette, my dear Angelique?" Up at Collinwood, Barnabas has been told by David and Vicky about what's gone on in the west wing. "It was bizarre enough when confined to that one room in the east wing," Barnabas says. "What could be happening now? Why does it seem to be spreading?" David says that perhaps Stokes would know, "but I wanted to tell you before I left for Lori Slater's lab." Barnabas asks "You're working for her again?" David says "Well, sort of. I need to bring some stuff over there." He says goodbye and leaves with the books on the occult, unnoticed by Vicky and Barnabas, since Vicky waits for David to leave before telling Barnabas that Julia told her about what Quentin saw. "Strange," Barnabas says. "To think that any room up there could contain an entirely different world than the one we live in." Vicky says she wants to know what kind of a world there could be where her portrait was hanging at Collinwood. Barnabas says "Who knows?" Vicky wonders.

At Lori's lab, David is showing Chris the books and telling him about the legendary cures. Chris is skeptical, and tells David that "nothing I've ever tried has worked. No one who ever tried to help me has succeeded." David asks who has tried to help him, and Chris says "You may as well know, David. Barnabas and Julia tried once, and then even Quentin tried. I don't know why they wanted to, but I didn't ask any questions." David says "I knew it! I knew Quentin had more to do with you than what he told me! Barnabas....yeah, Barnabas wanting to help you makes sense to me....." Chris tells David "Look, this isn't the kind of thing you tell everyone! When you talk to Barnabas and Julia and Quentin, you tell them that I said it's okay if you know about all of that. But I have to swear you to secrecy, do you understand?" David says he does, and then asks how Quentin tried to help him. "Julia probably tried something like Lori is trying, huh?" he adds. Chris says that Barnabas and Julia seemed "stumped," but "Quentin took me to some old artist who could supposedly transfer this thing into a painting...but it didn't work." David asks how Quentin knew the artist and who it was, and Chris says he really can't remember. "I had never heard of something so bizarre, but I wasn't one to ask questions." David says "I'll ask questions, all right. I have some questions for Quentin."

David comes back into Collinwood and goes upstairs. He goes into the west wing, but Quentin is not in his room. David wanders down the hall and comes to the door leading to the attic. "Quentin always goes up here, it seems," he thinks as he tries the door. It's locked. "Where could he be?" David thinks, and heads back to Quentin's room. He starts to write him a note on the desk, and when he opens the drawer to find a pen, he finds a key. "This must be the key to that door," David thinks. He thinks it over a moment, and then thinks "Maybe there are answers up there.... I always wondered why Quentin took this room when he came here....I remember all the times Amy and I used to come here, crawling through the hole in the wall hiding this place......maybe this key will explain something..." He takes it and heads back to the attic door. He tries the key, and the door opens. David heads upstairs into the attic, and looks around. He sighs. "There's nothing but old junk up here!" he says. Then he notices the portrait with the cloth hanging over it. He sees the bottom is exposed, and reads out loud "Quentin Collins, 1897." He gets curious and starts to lift the cloth....

Episode 1478

2010-02-03T08:00:00.001-05:00

Aired: Wednesday February 22, 1972

After a replay of Tuesday's close and the titles, Quentin tells David to forget everything he's seen, and that he shouldn't be working for Brian. David asks if Brian wants to hurt Chris somehow, and Lori says "I'm not sure about that, but whatever you do, you cannot tell Brian that you've seen Chris. I need to keep him in my lab so I can try to help him." David says "How can you help him? I've read about what he is." Quentin feigns "What are you talking about?" David says "Don't you know? He turned into a wolf, at least it looked like a wolf. I remember reading about it in one of Carolyn's books on the occult that Sebastian gave her. If someone got bitten by a werewolf and survived, they'd become a werewolf too...that must be what happened to Chris! Unless someone put a curse on him... but who would do that to Chris?" Quentin tells David that "those books can often be wrong about things." David says "Quentin, both of us have seen some strange things since you've come to Collinwood that can only be explained by books like Carolyn's... and besides, look at Barnabas, he's...." David catches himself and then says "he's...he's seen some strange stuff too!" Quentin tells David that the best thing he could do is to stay away from Brian and forget he ever saw what happened to Chris "or else your own life could be in danger." David wonders about that.

Quentin is back in Collinwood, in his room and brooding. He thinks about what David has discovered, and wonders if he could ever tell him the truth about Chris and why he's under such a horrible curse. "Knowing what I've done to Chris besides what I would have done to you as a spirit in this house...how could you ever speak to me again, David?" Quentin thinks as he takes a drink. He hears some voices and the sounds of clinking glasses outside his room and gets curious. He looks out in the hall and begins to follow the sounds. "What was that? Who else is up here..." we hear him think. "It better not be Miller snooping around again..." He turns a corner and sees a light coming from under a door. The noises continue inside, and Quentin tries the knob. He opens the door and is shocked when he looks inside. Inside, he sees himself, only he has the long sideburns and his 1897 clothes. With him in the room is Beth, laughing and drinking along with him. Beth says "Have you ever been happier, Quentin?" In-the-room Quentin says "No, I don't think I've ever been happier... how could I have been without you?" He kisses her as Quentin watches from the hallway fascinated. He cannot enter the room, and says "Like the room in the East Wing...only a time in the past....what's happening here?" Suddenly, Jamison runs into the room and to Quentin. "Jamison!" that Quentin says. "Where have you been, I've been looking all over for you?" Jamison answers "I was outside. I'm sorry you couldn't find me, father." Outside, Quentin is shocked. "Father?" Suddenly the door slams in his face. Quentin tries the knob, but it's locked. He pounds on the door and yells "Jamison! Jamison!"

In the drawing room, Quentin has told Julia what he saw in the West Wing. Julia tells him how it sounds similar to what Vicky saw in a different room, only "Vicky didn't see any clues as to when the world inside the room was taking place... obviously from yours, you saw a world of many years ago." Quentin says "But a different world...one where Jamison was my son...and I can only assume that I was married to Beth Chavez there. It's funny...it's almost as if you had asked me if I could go back and construct the world I'd most want to live in....there it was, inside that room." Julia says "Stokes' theories on parallel time come to mind here. While there was a separate band of time inside that east wing room, Stokes said that there could be an infinite amount of other bands of time, each one different from the other, depending on the choices people made within them." Quentin says "Then are you suggesting that all these different worlds are popping up in different rooms in Collinwood? It sounds like we're living in a bizarre amusement park! Perhaps we should sell tickets!" Julia answers "Both you and Vicky saw different worlds, yet in each case you saw yourselves in that world, or at least Vicky saw her portrait. I wonder if there's any connection." Quentin says he told Julia instead of Stokes, since knowledge of Beth and Jamison "may betray too much of my secret. I've been agonizing over my secrets as it is." Julia asks why, and Quentin brings her up to date about David and Chris. Julia asks if David can be trusted, and Quentin says "We have no other choice, he's seen Chris transform." Julia says "He must have been terrified..." Quentin humphs and answers "Quite the contrary. He lost his fear and suddenly started discussing werewolves and cures with Lori. In an odd way, I was very proud of him for keeping his head. But I don't know how he'll react if what he's learned about Chris leads him to learning about me." Julia says "You've grown very close with him since you've been here." Quentin says "Yes, I have. It's almost like Jamison and my brother Edward all over again, with David and Roger. Oh, Roger isn't nearly as obnoxious as Edward, but it amazes me how my favorite nephew could have raised a son who is so often a total twit....he did much better with Elizabeth...." Quentin takes a drink and Julia says that if David was able to handle the truth about Chris so well, "perhaps he's old enough to know about you." Quentin is surprised by this.

David is showing Lori some books on the occult, and explains to her some legendary cures for werewolves. "These books describe some different cures... something about eating this flower after the moon rises.... here's something else about drinking the blood of a unicorn...." Lori says "David, these are all a waste of time. They're old wives tales and superstitions." David says "People say that about werewolves, and we both know differently!" Lori answers "Perhaps, but I've isolated an element in Chris' blood that is different. Perhaps the legend of the werewolf is actually a medical condition that can be cured scientifically? That's what I'm interested in." David asks how Quentin is helping her, and she says "Quentin is no scientist..." David says "Then how does he know about Chris?" Lori makes up "Well, you know Quentin has traveled all over the world. He'd be familiar with such strange legends, and he found out about Chris quite accidentally. You should ask him about it." David says he will. Later, David is walking through the west wing carrying his book. "Quentin knows more than he's telling me..." David thinks. "Why didn't he want me finding out about Chris? There's got to be an answer..." David comes near Quentin's room, but then hears some voices and noises down the hall. He wonders what the sounds are and follows them. He comes to a different door than before, only it has a light shining from under it. David thinks "What's going on here? This part of the house is never used..." He reaches out and begins to open the door.

Episode 1477

2010-02-02T08:00:00.000-05:00

Aired: Tuesday February 21, 1972

Grayson Hall's voiceover: "The secrets of the Collins family go back through the centuries, secrets that could be worth a great deal to those who seek to harm the family or just to seek power. The great estate has seen its share of such ambitious men through the years, and now faces new and more dangerous threats than ever before..."

Quentin puts the cloth over the portrait as Lori thinks. "Wondering, doctor?" he says. "Wondering what sort of scientific explanation there can be for the monstrous?" She answers yes. "What sort of power could Tate have had to transfer the curse you described into this canvas?" she asks. Quentin says "It wasn't quite Tate... the power came from someone much more dangerous who Tate also happened to get much of his talent from." Lori says "And I assume that someone else is no longer available?" Quentin answers "You could say that, doctor. Because I had to kill him." Lori is shocked.

After the titles, Lori has heard the Petofi story and only says "I had read of Petofi a little...most literature on his life is very vague and addled. I had no idea he actually had the kind of power described by some of the old gypsy literature on him." Quentin says he's living proof of Petofi's power, though "Petofi's plans for me didn't quite come to fruition." Lori says "If the portrait somehow manifests the results of the curse you still have in your body, your blood should have the key elements of the curse inside it. Perhaps if I continue to work on isolating that element and purifying your blood..." Quentin starts to laugh. "And then what? I become what I should have been by 1972? The rotting corpse in that portrait? No thank you, Doctor, I've grown quite accustomed to my face as it is." Lori says "All those years, never changing, never aging. Haven't you watched friends get older, even die?" Quentin turns away from her. "How could it be possible to love under such immortality? What did you tell your family back then..." Quentin turns around and snaps "That's enough! I don't want to think about that. It's been a blessing sometimes and a burden most other times, but I keep clinging to life....don't ask me why. The curse would carry down to my children and through the generations... I have to live with that. I don't want to be reminded of it over and over again." Lori says "Then there were children... that would explain..." Quentin says "Explain what?" Lori answers "Chris Jennings."

David is getting ready to leave Collinwood when Julia walks in. She asks him where he's off to in such a hurry, and he says that he has to meet Brian at his laboratory. Julia asks David why he isn't working for Lori Slater, and David said "She doesn't need me anymore, at least that's what she said." Julia tells David she doesn't like the idea of him working for Brian, and that "Brian doesn't seem like the most trustworthy person." David asks her why she'd say that, and when she doesn't answer, David knowingly says "You've been talking to Quentin." Julia says "Quentin?" David answers "I think he's jealous of Brian over Lori or something like that. I don't want to get mixed up with any of that, I only wanted to get a job where I was interested in things." Julia tells David that she thinks Quentin's suspicions of Brian "go beyond any jealousy over Lori Slater." David asks Julia "What is it then? Tell me." Julia doesn't really answer and David gets angry. "Why are you still treating me like a dumb kid? Barnabas trusts me, why can't you?" Julia answers that this doesn't concern Barnabas, and David snaps "Quentin trusts me as well, at least I thought he did." David storms out of the house as Julia calls after him.

David is walking through the woods towards Brian's lab, grumbling how he'll "know all the secrets there are to know" if he wants. He hears some footsteps in the woods, and looks over to see Chris, moving quickly away. David calls to him, and Chris tells David he's "in a hurry." David asks why, and Chris looks at his watch and answers "Never you mind. I'll have to see you later." Chris runs off, and David thinks a moment before moving on. We hear him think "Something's going on with him...he was heading towards Lori Slater's lab.... I think working with Brian can wait..." David follows after Chris. Chris enters Lori's lab and heads quickly downstairs. David slips in behind him and then heads downstairs after he hears some noises. We cut to outside and we see that the moon has begun to rise. Downstairs in the lab, Chris is locking himself into a cell and tossing the keys onto a nearby desk. He begins to lock his ankles into heavy chains coming out of the walls when David suddenly walks in. "David!" Chris shouts. "Get out! Get out of here!" David looks at this strange scene and says "What are you doing? Why are you locking yourself in there?" Chris locks the leg irons and throws the keys through the bars while yelling for David to "get out! I'm telling you for the last time! Get out!" David refuses, and suddenly Chris lunges over from pain, straining to tell David to go away, but David moves closer to the cage and says "Chris! What's wrong? You're hurt!" Chris groans as David takes the keys from the desk. "I've got to get you out of there and get you some help!" Chris' eyes open wide as he screams "Nooooo! Get away!" David says "What's wrong with you?" as we start to hear growling noises. David looks terrified as he drops the keys and backs away from the cage. Chris' hand has turned into a hairy paw as the growling gets louder....

The werewolf growls in the cage, and lunges at a terrified David, but the leg chains keep him restrained. David runs out of the lab and into the woods, barely able to believe what he's seen. As he runs, he runs smack into Quentin and Lori. Quentin asks him what's wrong and why he's running so fast, and David stares right at Lori. "What did you do to Chris Jennings? What did you do to him?" David shouts. Lori says she's done nothing, and Quentin asks David what he's talking about. David says "Chris! He turned into some kind of monster...I saw it happen! Right in your lab...and I think he knew it was going to happen! He locked himself in so he couldn't get out!" Quentin tells David to forget everything he's seen, and David snaps "How could I forget that?" Quentin says that Chris would want what happened to stay a secret since "there are others who wouldn't understand. That's why he has to lock himself in, so he won't hurt anyone besides himself." Lori tells David "I didn't do anything to him, David. Chris is suffering from something that I think I might be able to stop." David thinks a moment and says "That blood work you were doing.... that was Chris' blood you were testing?" Lori says yes. David says "Then what about Brian? Does he know about Chris too?" Lori and Quentin don't know how to answer.

Episode 1476

2010-02-01T08:00:00.000-05:00

Aired: Monday February 20, 1972

In a replay of Friday's close, Brian kisses Maggie's hand and tells her to sit down. "Close your eyes, my dear. I have a surprise for you," he says. She does, and he takes out the small flashlight and shines it at her closed eyes. "When you open your eyes," he commands. "You will look at the light. You will concentrate upon it and put aside your feelings of passion." Maggie opens her eyes as Brian continues "You are fixated on the light because that is what I want you to do. Do you understand?" Maggie passively says "Yes." Brian sits next to her. "Good, good," he says. "I want to know exactly why you came over here tonight Miss Evans..." Maggie interrupts to say "That is my name, but is not my name. My name is Josette DuPres." Brian is confused. "Josette DuPres? Did you change your name for some reason?" Maggie says "Josette DuPres, beloved of Barnabas Collins." Brian raises an eyebrow. "Most interesting, my dear. Let's forget why you came over here for the moment." He shines the light into Maggie's eyes and smiles a sinister smile. "Let's start at the beginning," he says. "I want you to tell me everything you know about the Collins family." Maggie stares passively.

After the titles, Brian shines the light at Maggie and repeats "Tell me all you know about the Collins family." Maggie says "My father wants me to marry into the Collins family for his business, but I don't care about those reasons. I love Barnabas." Brian asks "Do you love Barnabas, or does Josette DuPres love Barnabas?" Maggie looks surprised and says "I am Josette DuPres!" Brian says "Barnabas is already married, though." Maggie laughs and says "No he isn't, he is my betrothed. His father owns a molasses fleet." Brian thinks a moment. "Molasses fleet? What year is it, Josette? Tell me?" Maggie answers "1795. It was supposed to be a good year, the happiest year...." Maggie starts to look sad as Brian contemplates 1795. Then he asks "Why isn't it a good year?" Maggie gets angrier. "Because of....her! The demon in our midst! She will not have my beloved! Not this time...I will destroy her as she once tried to destroy me!" Brian asks "Who is the demon?" Maggie scowls "Angelique...I will destroy Angelique!" Brian says "Angelique....Barnabas' wife...." thinking out loud. "She will NOT be his wife!" Maggie shouts. "I was to be his bride before she....she made him into a MONSTER!" Brian snickers a little. "The jealousies of women reach across the centuries, it seems...." He turns back to her. "Josette, Angelique is the wife of Barnabas Collins in the year 1972. She did not marry the ancestor you speak of." Maggie laughs maniacally. "You fool! Don't you see? They are one in the same! Barnabas now and my Barnabas are one in the same!" Maggie suddenly gets terrified and says "No, Barnabas! No! I cannot become like you...." She screams and passes out to Brian's amazement. Hits her up and says "Maggie Evans...hear me...you will forget what you have told me...you will forget Josette DuPres unless I command you otherwise. Do you understand?" Maggie reels a bit, but says "Yes...I understand." Brian smiles and says "Excellent. Josette DuPres will remain silent and hidden within you unless I call for her. You will remember nothing of coming over here once you return to Collinwood. You only stepped out for a moment and had a drink with me at the Blue Whale, do you understand, Maggie Evans?" Maggie nods and says yes. Brian stands her up and shines the light in her eyes. "You will walk back to Collinwood, and when you hear the sound of the doors slam shut, you will awaken as Maggie Evans, and only Maggie Evans." Maggie says "Yes...I am Maggie Evans...governess of Collinwood..." Brian tells her to go, and she walks out, still in a trance. Brian says "How fascinating you are, Miss Evans....and much more fascinating Barnabas and Angelique Collins just became....it seems immortality runs throughout that illustrious family..." He smiles and leaves.

At Collinwood, Julia is reading in the drawing room when she hears the doors open. Maggie walks in, still in a trance as Julia calls to her. She does not answer, and Julia runs over to her and tries to revive her. Maggie does not respond, but when Julia shuts the doors, Maggie suddenly snaps out of her trance and says hello to Julia. "Are you all right, where have you been?" Julia asks. After a moment, Maggie says "I was at the Blue Whale. I met Brian Miller for a drink." Julia says "You did? Why?" Maggie thinks a moment and says "I don't know...I just felt like going there and there he was. That's all. I think I'll go upstairs, I'm very tired." Se goes upstairs, and Julia leaves the house. Outside the old house, Brian is in the woods, watching. "There must be a way I can discreetly find out about Barnabas and Angelique..." he thinks, but then ducks when he hears the sounds of footsteps. Julia passes by him on the way to the old house. "Dr. Hoffman..." Brian thinks. "I wonder how she figures into all of this...." Julia knocks at the old house door and is let in by Barnabas. She tells him that Maggie has returned to Collinwood, but "seems to be acting normally." Barnabas tells Julia that "Angelique may have an explanation for that," and tells Julia about the spell Angelique had placed on Maggie. Julia understands why she had met Brian in the village, but wonders "why did Maggie seem so aloof if it was some sort of love spell?" Barnabas wonders about that as well as Angelique comes downstairs. After hearing the news from Julia, Angelique wonders about Maggie's behavior. Julia says that Maggie had gone to rest, and that she should try to find out what effect the spell had on her. "I'm not sure how what you did would purge Josette from her," Julia says. "I'm not sure either," Angelique answers. "I only know I wanted her to get away from here. But I'm not afraid to find it out for myself, Julia." Sarah comes downstairs and asks if she can go outside. Barnabas says yes, and Sarah runs out. Julia remarks on how "At least Sarah's memories have been successfully stifled." In the woods, Sarah finds her way to a swing, and we see Brian watching her from behind some brush.

At Collinwood, Maggie sleeps when Angelique slips into her room. Angelique takes the doll and commands it to "sleep in body, but not in mind." Maggie begins to wake, and Angelique tells her "You can only dream of me now, Maggie Evans. If you are indeed Maggie Evans, that is." Maggie sits passively. Angelique asks "I want to speak to Josette DuPres," and to her surprise, Maggie answers "You cannot." Angelique says "Why can't I?" Maggie answers "Because she is gone. And she will not come back for you." Angelique asks "Who will she come back for?" Maggie answers "Only she can tell you that." Angelique asks "Will she come back for Barnabas? Or for me?" Maggie thinks a moment, and then says "No." Angelique thinks a moment, and then says "If Josette is gone, how do you feel about Barnabas Collins, Maggie Evans?" Maggie says "He's nice, though eccentric. Living in a house with no electricity....at least he found a wife willing to live that way as well. I wonder how Sarah likes it..." Angelique says "She's completely Maggie Evans again..." to herself. Angelique commands "Your mind will now return to sleep along with your body" as she tilts the doll horizontally. Maggie follows, laying back down on the bed. Angelique leaves the room. "If it wasn't my spell...." she thinks to herself in the hallway. "Brian Miller had something to do with this. But if he did...how much does he know about Josette DuPres?"

Sarah gets off the swing and begins to walk around the woods. Suddenly, a small cat peeks from behind some bushes and begins to meow. Sarah sees it, and calls it over. The cat runs to Sarah and begins to get playful. Sarah pets it and giggles. Back at the old house, Angelique returns to Julia and Barnabas and tells them Maggie seems back to normal, adding that she wonders about Brian Miller. "I may have made a mistake in choosing him," Angelique says. "Obviously, the man has powers that we may need to know about." Barnabas remarks on how Quentin seemed to find Brian's interest in the Collins family "troubling." Sarah comes in, carrying the cat. She tells Barnabas and Angelique how she found it in the woods. Angelique says "It must be someone's pet, Sarah. You shouldn't take it in without making sure..." Sarah begs to keep it, and Barnabas tells her "the woods are full of strays, but we should make sure." Sarah asks if she can keep it for now, and Barnabas says "I see no harm in that. I suppose we can check around the village to see if anyone's lost one, and..." Sarah asks "If not, can we keep her?" Barnabas looks at Angelique and says "Sure." Sarah kisses him and runs upstairs with the cat. Angelique says she's surprised Barnabas will let her keep the cat, and Barnabas says "I still remember comforting her when a dog died....so long ago...." Sarah puts the cat down in her room and tells the cat she'll be right back with some milk. The cat jumps up on the bed. Sarah leaves and closes the door. As we pan back to the bed, we see Brian sitting there, chuckling to himself.

Episode 1475

2010-01-29T08:00:00.000-05:00

Aired: Friday February 17, 1972

After a replay of Thursday's close and the titles, Lori gasps at Quentin's portrait in the light of the full moon. Quentin holds her in place and says "Take a good look, doctor! Take a good look at what all your science can't explain away!" Lori loses her fear and says "The wolf...only aged...that's why it was painted! That's the strange reference Tate made to the portrait changing...." Lori pulls away from Quentin and looks through the dirty window. "The full moon. The portrait changes and not you. And when the moon sets...." Quentin throws the cloth over the picture and says "The portrait shows me as I really am. Or how I would be if the thing were never painted. Sometimes I wish it never was. You see, doctor, I was cursed a long time ago, cursed for some very stupid and reckless acts that destroyed people who were stupid enough to get close to me! Do you still want to risk it?" Lori walks to him and says "Yes." Quentin humphs and says "I don't know whether to be flattered or call you a fool." Lori answers "The portrait might have some effect on your appearance, but the curse is still in your blood, I'd stake my life on it!" Quentin tells her that's an interesting choice of words. "If I can isolate the element in your blood, I may be able to get rid of it. I don't know what kind of magic is at work with Tate's painting, but I do know I can purify your blood." Quentin thinks a moment and says "I'm not sure I'd want you to. What if messing around with my blood turns me into that thing on the canvas? Can you guarantee that?" Lori says no. "I'd... I'd thought the secret of immortality was in your blood. If it's in that portrait and the result of some strange powers that Tate had...I...I....don't know what to do." Quentin says "That's the smartest thing you've said tonight."

Angelique is in her room at the old house, wrapping her doll with Maggie's hair and Brian's handkerchief. She sits in front of the fire and says "Hear me, Maggie Evans. You are controlled by an unwelcome spirit....the spirit of someone who must return to the land of the dead....but while you are alive, you will feel uncontrollable attraction for the owner of this handkerchief...you, Maggie, will take control of your own body and spirit again, only to love the man whose handkerchief your essence touches....hear me, Brian Miller...you will respond when you touch the hair that matches the hair that touches your very essence here in my hands.....it is so!" We cut to Maggie in her room suddenly blinking and looking a bit woozy. She gets up and seems out of breath. She goes to the bay window and opens it, letting in a blast of cold air. "He's out there....I know he's out there..." she says. She grabs a shawl and hurriedly leaves the room. Maggie comes down the stairs and heads out the front door and begins to walk through the woods. "I am coming...I must...." we hear her think. Meanwhile at Rose Cottage, Brian is putting a book aside and turning out a light when there is a knock at the door. He wonders who it is, and opens the door to find Maggie. "Miss Evans, isn't it?" he says. She smiles and says "Yes. I felt like I had to see you tonight." He smiles and says "Then do come in." Back at the old house, Angelique hears some footsteps and hides the doll under the cushion she was sitting on. The door opens and it's Barnabas. "I've been thinking," he tells her. "About a lot of things. About my life and the decisions I've made, and about the past." Angelique stands and says nervously "And what have you decided now?" Barnabas tells her "I've decided I don't want to repeat my mistakes." He walks to her and kisses her, and she throws her arms around him, but in doing so, knocks the doll from under the cushion. She sees it, but he grabs it before she can say anything. He picks it up, horrified, and says "NO!"

Barnabas confronts Angelique with the doll. "What have you done? Tell me!" he commands. She gets defiant. "I haven't done anything to hurt anyone," she says. "How many times have I seen one of these dolls and the misery that follows?" Barnabas says. "I should destroy it..." Angelique stops him, yelling "No! Destroy it and you really will destroy Maggie Evans!" She takes it from Barnabas' hand and says "It's true, I did cast a spell. But only a spell to give Maggie Evans her life back! And to take the thought of Josette away from you!" Barnabas says "She was not in my thoughts!" Angelique snaps "Don't lie to me, Barnabas. I know you all too well." Barnabas takes the doll back and says "And do I know you that well? What kind of a spell was it? This isn't Maggie's handkerchief.... what have you done?" Angelique tries to be mysterious and answers "I gave her a new man to be interested in." Barnabas humphs. "Oh, Angelique, will you never learn? I come to vowing not to repeat my mistakes when you've already repeated one of yours" He walks to her. "A love spell," he says with a sneer. "I think back to Josette and Jeremiah. What happened to them? Did their love last, Angelique, did it?" Angelique turns away from him. "What about our love, Barnabas? Doesn't that concern you?" Barnabas angrily says "Who did you get this handkerchief from?" Angelique quips "Does that matter?" Barnabas snarls "I told you I felt responsible for what happened to Maggie. I don't want any more tragedies to feel responsible for. Now who's is it?" Angelique says "Brian Miller" defiantly. Barnabas wonders why. "Brian Miller? What on Earth made you choose him?" Angelique answers "What difference does it make? He's unmarried and seems to have a roving eye. The two of you might get along better than you think!" Barnabas says "I see no need for insults." Angelique says "It doesn't matter. Once she's distracted enough by him, her own personality should reassert itself and accomplish what is necessary. Getting rid of Josette!" Barnabas says "You still despise her memory that much?" Angelique says "It was no memory when I was out on that cliff, Barnabas." Angelique starts to break down as she describes the horrible vision she saw and how Maggie/Josette had tried to force her off the cliff. "You have no idea how horrible it was...." Barnabas meekly says "Actually, I do." He takes Angelique into his arms. "Why must we always fight? We both want the same thing, really. We both want to help Maggie." She kisses him.

Brian asks Maggie "So what do I owe the pleasure of your company, Miss Evans? Aren't you the governess for the Collinses?" Maggie says yes while examining some of the things around Brian's living room. "Then you work with David? He seems a bright boy," Brian says. "No, I work mostly with Sarah." Brian says "Sarah...that would be Barnabas' niece from England, wouldn't it? I think Carolyn mentioned her..." Maggie walks to Brian and says "Don't talk about Carolyn while I'm here, Brian. You don't want to make me jealous now, do you?" Brian is a little confused and says "Er, no I wouldn't want that." Maggie suddenly kisses him and he responds, but then pulls away and says "I'm not sure what to make of your....forwardness..." She laughs a little and kisses him again. His hand brushes over her hair, and then he pulls away, a little out of breath. He seems dizzy and says "What's happening...I feel different somehow...after I kissed you...." She remains fixated on him and moves towards him. He blinks a little and says "There's something at work here...and with you...." He reaches into his pocket and takes out a small packet. "I must....fight the urge I feel...." he says as he opens it and takes a pinch of something out before chewing it up. He gains a little composure afterwards and says "I was right...some sort of spell. But you will not be getting any of this very special herb, Maggie....I want some information." He kisses her hand and tells her to sit down. "Close your eyes, my dear. I have a surprise for you," he says. She does, and he takes out the small flashlight and shines it at her closed eyes. "When you open your eyes," he commands. "You will look at the light. You will concentrate upon it and put aside your feelings of passion." Maggie opens her eyes as Brian continues "You are fixated on the light because that is what I want you to do. Do you understand?" Maggie passively says "Yes." Brian sits next to her. "Good, good," he says. "I want to know exactly why you came over here tonight Miss Evans..." Maggie interrupts to say "That is my name, but is not my name. My name is Josette DuPres." Brian is confused. "Josette DuPres? Did you change your name for some reason?" Maggie says "Josette DuPres, beloved of Barnabas Collins." Brian raises an eyebrow. "Most interesting, my dear. Let's forget why you came over here for the moment." He shines the light into Maggie's eyes and smiles a sinister smile. "Let's start at the beginning," he says. "I want you to tell me everything you know about the Collins family." Maggie stares passively.

Episode 1474

2010-01-28T08:00:00.000-05:00

Aired: Thursday February 16, 1972

David Selby's voiceover: "The great house at Collinwood has a long history of the eerie and macabre. Dark and forbidding secrets are contained within its walls. On this night, a most terrifying secret of one member of the family will affect the course of events at the great estate, and will only in turn lead to more terror...."

Brian and David return to Collinwood and find Carolyn. Brian tells Carolyn that David will "work out just fine" in his research, and asks her if she wants to "go grab a quick bite." Carolyn says she's not that hungry "since a mystery is bothering her." Brian asks "Anything I can help with?" Carolyn thinks a moment, and then says "That depends. How much do you know about time?" Brian is interested.

After the titles, Carolyn and Brian are in the west wing. She opens the door that Vicky had shown her, and they look inside the room. Fearless, Brian enters and looks over the dusty junk inside. "She said the room was totally different?" he asks. "What a strange, strange thing." He notices the corner of a portrait on the wall is new and doesn't match the rest of the old dusty picture. "Fascinating..." he says. Carolyn pleads with him to "get of the room before something happens!" He hesitates a moment and then leaves. "I wonder.... what it would be like to find oneself in a different band of time. What if I met whoever I was in that universe?" Carolyn says she thinks the existence of it "has to do with Vicky, not you. I don't think it's a coincidence that she was the one who saw the glow, and then a portrait of herself." Brian agrees, and starts to wander the hall. "How many rooms are in this old abandoned part of the house?" he asks. Carolyn says "I've lost count. Quentin is the only one of us who lives up here, he restored his grandfather's old room, I think." Brian smiles. "Really?" He thinks a moment. "As long as you have your mother's key ring, I'd like to see some other rooms. I'm wondering if the same phenomena Miss Winters witnessed manifests itself in other places." Carolyn says okay, and they start down the hall. At one door, Brian and Carolyn are searching for which key when Quentin comes out of the door, and is shocked to see anyone there. "Quentin!" Carolyn says. "What are you doing in there?"

Quentin locks the door behind him and says "I was checking on some things. I use that part of the attic for....storage." Brian asks "Did you notice anything odd up there?" Quentin gets defensive. "No, there's nothing up there. What are you two doing anyway?" Carolyn says that they are investigating a strange phenomena Vicky saw in another West wing room. Quentin insists the West Wing is abandoned and "there's nothing of interest here. Nothing at all." Carolyn tells Quentin what Vicky saw in the other room, and Quentin stops to think a moment. "Like the east wing..." we hear him think. "What's your interest in this, Miller?" Brian smiles and says "I'm interested in any sort of strange scientific phenomena." Quentin tells him "Curiosity can be a dangerous habit, though, can't it?" Brian snickers. Carolyn tells Brian they should go to lunch. Quentin tells them "Good idea." After they leave, he goes to the room Vicky had looked into and doesn't see anything, but then notices the strange corner on the portrait. "What is that..." we hear him think. "Probably nothing...." He turns, and then sees a strange glow coming from under a different room's closed door. "That light...it wasn't there before...." he thinks. He goes to the door and tries the knob, but it doesn't open. The light suddenly vanishes. Quentin thinks "What is going on here?"

Downstairs, Angelique enters the house and goes upstairs. In the hallway, she checks to make sure no one has seen her, and then enters a room. She gets inside, and goes to the dresser. "What I need must be here...." she thinks. She picks up a hairbrush and takes some hairs from it. "Ah..." she says. "Something personal and precious....part of you, Maggie. Part of your body." She takes a small clay doll out of her handbag and puts the hair on it. "All I'll need to fight you...." she says, but stops when she hears voices and footsteps. She steps behind the door as Carolyn and Brian walk by. After they've passed, Angelique follows behind them carefully. Downstairs, Brian and Carolyn enter the drawing room and Carolyn puts the key ring back in the desk. Angelique sneaks downstairs and goes out the front door and then pretends to come in again as Carolyn and Brian see her. She says hello and asks if Maggie is around. Carolyn says she hasn't seen her. Brian asks "Who is this lovely lady?" as he sees Angelique. She introduces herself as Mrs. Barnabas Collins, and he kisses her hand saying "Then I can certainly appreciate the taste of Mr. Barnabas Collins." Carolyn cattily says "I thought I was your lunch date." Brian looks at her and says "Forgive my poor manners." Carolyn looks at him skeptically and says "Somehow I doubt you think of that as poor manners," before turning to Angelique and saying "He charms every girl he meets, I think." Angelique thinks about this as Brian says good-bye and leads Carolyn out. Suddenly, Angelique starts sneezing, and Brian asks her if she's all right. Angelique says "it must be some allergy. Do you have a handkerchief, though?" Brian reaches into his pocket and says "Here, please borrow mine." Angelique takes it and thanks him, and then Carolyn leads him out through the door. Angelique smiles as she holds the handkerchief. "He charms all the ladies, I'm sure, Carolyn. But now I know a lady that will charm him as well...."

Quentin is up in the attic looking at his portrait covered with a cloth. He looks out a dusty attic window at the full moon and says aloud "Chris....where might you be out there? I only hope you're safe..." He hears a door close and gets concerned. He moves quickly down the stairs and comes out in the west wing to find Lori. "I looked for you in your room and then I heard a noise this way," she says. He closes the door behind him and tells her "This part of the house hasn't been used in years. I was...just checking on some things in the attic for Carolyn." Lori asks him what things would those be, and he snaps "You always seem to have questions for me, doctor, don't you?" She looks at him coyly and says "Doctor? We're being so formal. Has my sister's return affected you?" He turns away from her and says "Perhaps it has. Perhaps I should have nothing to do with either of you." Lori says "You know you don't really feel that way." She reaches out and starts to caress him. "I know some of your secrets, Quentin...I want to know the rest." He turns and gives her a passionate kiss before pushing her away. "No, no! There are some things you shouldn't know! Ever!" She has gotten by him and has opened the door to the attic. "Such as what is up here?" He yells for her to stop, but before he can reach her, she has run up the attic stairs. In the attic, she looks around, and then sees the portrait on the easel as Quentin arrives. "Get away from that! Get away from this room!" he shouts. She looks over the cloth covering the painting. "This is it, isn't it? The portrait by Tate that I read about...." He grabs her and yanks her away from it. "Don't you understand? There are things about me you must never know!" He tries to push her away, but they wind up kissing again. "Show me that portrait, Quentin! I must know what Tate did to you if I am to help people with the science behind it!" Quentin laughs. "Science? You're crazy! Science had nothing to do with it, it was sorcery! It was a curse! A curse!" Lori replies "I don't believe in curses!" Quentin sneers "You don't, do you? Well then doctor, take a look at what you just kissed!" He pulls away the cloth, and Lori screams when she sees the painting - it's of a half-decayed and rotting white haired werewolf with one eyeball missing....

Episode 1473

2010-01-27T08:00:00.000-05:00

Aired: Wednesday February 15, 1972

After a replay of Tuesday's close and the titles, David asks Brian what kind of work he's doing, and Brian answers "It will make more sense once you actually start working on it. Mostly working with different kinds of animal blood for....medicinal purposes." David says that he read that most medicines come from plants, not animals. Brian answers "Precisely why I want to look into some of the natural healing powers of the animal kingdom. I don't think Dr. Slater was doing similar research..." David says he wasn't sure what Lori was working on, since "all I really got to do was run errands for her. I was hoping to do more." Brian tells David "I'll give you more interesting things to do, trust me." David says "At least Quentin won't get mad at me for working with you." Brian says "Oh?" David says "I think he must have gotten into a fight with Dr. Slater over her sister or something. Don't tell anyone I told you that, though." Brian thinks it over and says "I'll keep your secret, David, don't worry." Carolyn comes downstairs and tells Brian she's ready for a "delicious dinner." Brian says he is as well, and escorts her out. David smiles and goes back into the drawing room.

Vicky is writing in her diary in her room as a storm rages outside. The wind blows the window open, and she gets up to close it. She sees the glowing light in the west wing room again. "There it is again..." she thinks. "The same locked room....what could be in there? Professor Stokes said it could be dangerous, but something tells me I must know...." In a flash of lightning, Vicky thinks she saw someone move in the window of the room as the light fades. "There's someone there!" she says aloud. "I know I saw someone!" She runs out of her room and heads to the west wing. In the west wing, she wanders down a cowbwebbed corridor and finds the door. In the dark corridor, she sees light coming through the keyhole. "This is the door....it was locked last time, but... there's a light coming from the keyhole..." she thinks. She tries the knob, and this time the door opens! The room is lit and fully furnished with beautiful antique furniture. "It's like Professor Stokes said," Vicky says aloud. "The room has been transformed to a different place and time....whenever this room was used, perhaps...." She's about to step inside, and then stops herself. "Perhaps I shouldn't...." she thinks. "Stokes seemed to think one could be trapped in there like the room in the east wing Barnabas described to me...but I wonder what this other world is? Is it the world of 1840 where Leticia Faye actually lived?" Vicky looks around the room, and sees a modern telephone. "No, it can't be...there's a phone on that table. It must be a modern time, and..." suddenly Vicky gasps as she looks at the room. On the wall is a large painted portrait - of her. She sees it and recognizes it as herself, but as she begins to take a step into the room, the door suddenly slams shut in her face. She struggles with the knob, but now it is locked. "Let me in!" she yells. "Let me in!"

The next morning, Vicky and Carolyn come down the same west wing corridor. "I don't care what Professor Stokes said about the room being dangerous," Vicky says. "I must know why my portrait was hanging on that wall!" Carolyn says "I'll help you look, Vicky, but I don't think we should go in there. It could be a completely different world going on inside that room if Stokes is right." Vicky says "At least it made for good conversation at breakfast." Carolyn starts trying the door with different keys on a large ring. "And to think I wanted to tell you all about my dinner with Brian Miller." Vicky says "He seems a mysterious man in some ways." Carolyn tries more keys and answers "What girl can resist that? One of my mother's keys to this old tomb must be the right one for this door..." Vicky wonders what kind of a world could be inside that room if her portrait is on the wall. "Who would have a painting of me done? Why put it up there?" Carolyn laughs and says "Maybe you're mistress of the Collinwood inside that room!" Suddenly the lock clicks. Carolyn smiles. "It's unlocked. Are you sure you want to see?" Vicky says yes, and Carolyn opens the door - and the room is dusty and deserted. Carolyn is disappointed, and Vicky says "Just like Stokes said...it could be like the room in the east wing." Carolyn says that they shouldn't enter it since it could change at any moment. "But the light transformed the desk in the basement...why didn't it do that here..." Vicky wonders. Suddenly, she points to the wall where her picture hung and says "Carolyn! Look!" Carolyn looks, and a corner of a large old dusty portrait of some old ancestor is new and bright. "That's it! That must be the portrait of me from that other time! Only part of it visible here! Look how the corner doesn't match the background color of the portrait hanging there now!" Carolyn sees it, and is amazed. "We should tell Stokes," Vicky says. "Or maybe Brian," Carolyn says. Vicky asks "Brian?" Carolyn says "Yes, Vicky. It's what I was telling you at breakfast. He's a fascinating man, and he's studied strange phenomena like this. Asking him would be, well, like getting a second opinion from a doctor." Vicky says "Perhaps....but I'm somehow more comfortable with Professor Stokes knowing the secrets of this house." We cut to Brian working in his lab when David enters. Brian asks him if he likes what he's seen so far," and David says yes. Brian tells David to sit down, and says "I have something else you might like." He takes out a small flashlight and turns on the beam. "Look at the light, David. Look at it very carefully..." David looks, and begins to go under hypnosis. "All you can see is the light, David. You will concentrate on its colors and spectra and only hear the sound of my voice. Do you understand?" David passively nods "Yes." Brian says "Excellent. Now, remember what I tell you, David. You will tell no one about any of the experiments we do here, do you understand?" David says yes. "And... you will tell me everything you know about Quentin Collins..." David stares passively at the light.

David stares at the light and tells Brian he thinks Quentin and Lori got in a fight over Joanna. "And what did you work on with Lori Slater" Brian asks. David says "Nothing. I don't know what she's working on." Brian asks "Can you think of anyone she may have told?" David says "I'm not sure. She might have told Chris." Brian gets very interested. "Chris? Chris Jennings?" David says "Yes, he was in Dr. Slater's lab." Brian snickers. "I thought so! But it seems Chris told you nothing. Onto bigger things, David. Where did Quentin Collins come from?" Brian asks. "I don't know," David says. "He's lived all over the world." Brian says "David, remember, you must tell me the truth. When was the first time you saw Quentin Collins?" Suddenly, David gets terrified and says "Quentin! Don't hurt me! I'll do what you say!" His voice sounds higher and younger, and more scared. "Why did Quentin want to hurt you?" Brian asks. "We weren't going to tell! We weren't going to tell anyone about the room!" David says. "What room?" Brian asks. "It was only a game...a game where we talked on the telephone. I didn't know he'd do those things! I didn't know! Beth! Beth! Help me!" Brian is confused. "Who is Beth?" he asks. David continues "I don't want to play the game anymore, Quentin! Leave me alone! You're dead! You're dead! I don't want to be dead with you!" Brian says "Quentin is dead? How can he be?" David says "Beth didn't want to do it, she had to...." Brian interrupts him. "The Quentin Collins at Collinwood now is alive, David! How can he be dead? Who is Beth?" David says "Not that Quentin, his grandfather. His grandfather's ghost! He looks just like him!" Brian thinks a moment "Does he...." David continues ranting until Brian commands him to look at the light. "David, you will forget everything you have told me about Quentin's ghost. I only want to know about the Quentin alive at Collinwood now." David immediately gains composure and says "I like him a lot." Brian thinks a moment and then says "David, on the count of three, you will wake up and remember nothing except coming into this room. Do you understand?" David says yes, and Brian counts three. David comes out of it, and Brian tells him "Well, as long as you're all set with your job here, why don't you accompany me back to Collinwood? Perhaps we can round some people up for lunch?" David smiles and says "You mean my cousin Carolyn, don't you?" Brian smiles and says "I can see that I'll keep no secrets from you, David, eh?" David smiles.

Episode 1472

2010-01-26T08:00:00.003-05:00

Aired: Tuesday February 14, 1972

Nancy Barrett's voiceover: "Collinwood has always been a place of legends and mystery, no matter who lived here or when. A strange phenomena has been occurring in parts of the great estate, and the things it will lead to will change the lives of the people living here, as well as people no longer living...."

Vicky answers the door to Collinwood and lets Stokes in. He has an armload of books, which he says may "help to shed some light on the strange things you told me over the telephone." Carolyn comes out of the drawing room to say hello, and Stokes tells her "I may have some answers for you as well, Carolyn, as far as Leticia Faye is concerned." Carolyn looks interested.

After the titles, Vicky, Carolyn and Stokes are sitting in the drawing room discussing the strange things they have seen or dreamed. Stokes explains how dreams "can often be the subconscious memories of past lives manifesting themselves, or could be psychic messages. There's really no way to be absolutely sure." Carolyn asks why she would dream of living at Collinwood in the 1840s, and Stokes tells her how Leticia Faye is the main clue. "Leticia Faye was a carnival psychic performer at that time who married into the Collins family." Carolyn remarks how she had no idea her "prestigious family" had such a colorful background. Stokes tells her that the man she married, Desmond Collins, was not a direct ancestor of any of the family living in Maine today. "But the fact that she did live here, and during a time of some crisis in the family, may explain why her spirit may have left a presence here." Carolyn and Vicky ask what that struggle was, and Stokes says "It had to do with the original Quentin Collins, a struggle over the control of the estate, and accusations of witchcraft." Vicky gets uncomfortable at the mention of a witch trial, and Stokes apologizes. "Suffice to say that Quentin Collins went through the same false accusations you told me about, Miss Winters. He was cleared, as well as his cousin Desmond, who went on to marry Leticia Faye." Carolyn is pleased the story has a happy ending, but Stokes adds "That's what puzzles me. I don't understand as yet why the spirit of Miss Faye would invade your dreams. Why you? What could your connection with that woman possibly be?" Vicky mentions how they found her diary in the basement lab, and Stokes says that since it was once Quentin's lab, he must see the evidence of the strange phenomena Vicky described. They are about to head off for the basement when David walks in. He tells Carolyn and Vicky that he's heading into town, and Vicky says she'll talk about his science reading with him later. After David leaves, Stokes remarks on David's interest in the sciences, and Carolyn says "He's been working in Lori Slater's medical lab and really likes it." Stokes replies "Interesting..."

In the lab, Stokes is investigating the desk and how parts have been restored to new while others still look old and dusty. "And you saw a strange light cover the desk before this happened?" he asks. Vicky says yes, and tells Stokes that she saw the "same light in the West Wing. But when I went to see the room where the light was, the door was locked." Stokes looks concerned. "I'm not sure you'd want to open that door, Miss Winters, it could be very dangerous if what I'm thinking is correct." Vicky asks what he's thinking, and Stokes explains "Quentin Collins dabbled in breaking barriers through time itself in this laboratory, and was partially successful. Recent disturbances in time may have opened a rift of sorts, centered in this laboratory. That rift could be opening and closing in different places, affecting different parts of the house." Carolyn asks how that could restore an old desk, and Stokes says "Not quite restore, Carolyn, but return it to its original time. The light you saw may have caused parts of this desk to simultaneously exist in two different bands of time." Vicky says that's impossible, but Stokes says "Allow me to demonstrate." He picks up an old dusty and crumbling paper from one corner of the room. "This old piece of sheet music is from the early nineteenth century, existing in this poor condition here in 1972. If I'm correct, the reflection of light from the restored areas of the desk should have an interesting effect..." He passes the paper over the desk, and as it passes the restored part, it too looks new, crisp and sharp - and then changes again to looking old, yellowed and crumbled as he continues to pass it by the old and dusty part of the desk. Vicky and Carolyn gasp. Stokes sighs and says "Exactly as I thought. This desk hasn't really been restored. We're actually looking at it as it was over a hundred years ago." Vicky looks closer at it and says "So....if I had opened the door of the room where I saw the light...I'd see the room as it appeared then?" Stokes answers "Possibly. But with a phenomena like this, one never knows what one may see. You could have seen any possibility of time in that room, Miss Winters. Just like that room in the east wing that Barnabas discovered, an entirely different universe could exist in there now. It's good that the door was locked." Vicky thinks a moment and says "I'm not so sure about that, Professor." Carolyn asks Vicky what she means and Vicky answers "I can't explain it, really. Call it intuition of sorts. But something compelled me to see what was in that room." Stokes wonders why,

David knocks at the door of Lori's lab for a while before trying the knob and entering. He looks around and calls for her, but she's not there. He hears a sound, and when he follows it, is surprised to find Chris Jennings in one of the rooms. David runs to him and asks him how long he's been back, and where Amy is. Chris tells him that "I'm only visiting for a little while....I'll be heading back to Boston soon." David asks him how he knows Lori, and Chris lies that he had met her in Boston. David remarks how everyone would want to see Chris, and Chris lies again that "perhaps before I go back I'll stop by and say hello. But if you could do me a favor David, I'd like to keep it all a surprise." David says "A surprise?" Chris nods, and says "Don't tell anyone you saw me here just yet. The only other person besides Lori who knows is Julia. I.... I bumped into her in town." David says "This town is too small to keep those kinds of secrets in." David asks what time Lori will be back, and Chris says he's not sure. David says "Well, I thought she'd be here by now. I mean, it's after five already. Probably be dark soon, and..." Chris goes into a near panic and says "Near dark... David, you should really be getting on home. I'll tell Lori you were here." David wants to stop and leave Lori a note, but Chris gets more agitated and insistent that David leave. David doesn't understand it as Chris grows more angry and shoves David out the door before locking himself behind an iron door in the back of the lab. Outside, we hear David thinking "What's wrong with him? That was so weird, the way he acted.... it's like he's hiding something. I wonder if that's why Lori didn't want me around.....Lori and Chris...and Quentin was angry..." Suddenly, he thinks he knows. "Great," he says. "I'm in the middle of Quentin and Chris fighting over a girl." He walks away, and we see that Brian has been watching from the woods.

David arrives back home, and after a moment, there is a knock at the door. It's Brian, who tells David he came looking for Carolyn. "I don't know if she's around, I just got back," David answers. Brian says "Back from your job? I heard you were working with Dr. Slater." David grumbles "I don't know about that anymore. I don't think she wants me around now." Brian asks "Why is that?" David says he'd rather not go into it. "Nothing you did, I trust?" Brian says. David protests "No! I did great work! That medical stuff is very interesting to me." Brian smiles and says "I know how you feel. I think I was about your age when I started getting interested in it myself. Though, I don't know if you'd find my own research as interesting as hers." Carolyn comes downstairs and says hello. Brian kisses her hand, and says he was passing by and "took the chance you'd be here. I realized I had no dinner companion for this evening and I wondered if you were facing the same dilemma." Carolyn smiles and says "I might be." David asks Carolyn if Stokes was able to help her, and Carolyn says "He had a lot of new information on Leticia Faye, but I'm not sure what my connection to her is." Brian asks who Leticia Faye is, and Carolyn answers "A psychic who lived at Collinwood in 1840. And for some reason, she wrote my name in her diary." Brian gets very interested. "Fascinating..." he says. "Do you have any idea why that might be?" Carolyn answers "None." David tells Brian that Collinwood is "full of strange ghosts." Brian says "I don't doubt it." Carolyn says she'll only need a minute to go upstairs to get ready for dinner, and Brian says "I'm looking forward to it more now. I may be able to help you with Leticia Faye." Carolyn asks how, and Brian says "I have some experience in spiritualism. We can talk about it over dinner." Carolyn smiles and says "Sounds like good conversation." She goes upstairs as David heads towards the drawing room. Brian says "David, wait a moment. I haven't forgotten about you. I can tell you're upset that Dr. Slater no longer needs your assistance, but perhaps you can do some work for me, if you like." David smiles and says "Really?" Brian nods.

Episode 1471

2010-01-25T08:00:00.000-05:00

Aired: Monday February 13, 1972

In a replay of Friday's close, Maggie has come upon Angelique at Widow's hill and is taunting her. Angelique shudders and says "Josette! You are still Josette! But that's impossible!" Maggie laughs and says "Impossible for you to destroy, that's all. I have come back, back to haunt you, and back to return Barnabas to his only true love, me!' Angelique shouts "No! That's not true! You shall never have him!" Angelique gets tougher and says "I still have my powers, and while I tried to erase you from Maggie Evans, now I shall destroy you both!" Maggie laughs and says "You have no power over me, don't you understand? But my spirit has powers...look, Angelique. Look in the clouds. Remember how you told me to look in the clouds? Look at them now....look at the face of my vengeance...." Angelique resists for a moment, but then looks into the clouds. The clouds swirl a bit with the waves crashing below as a figure begins to come into focus. Maggie begins to speak "Look into the clouds, handmaiden! Behold your fate! Will Barnabas love you when you look like this?" The figure sharpens into focus - it's Angelique, but her hair is ragged and tangled with seaweed - her face is horribly disfigured the way Josette's was, with an eyeball protruding and deep jagged gashes everywhere. Her jaw hangs almost loose and her arms, bent and twisted out of shape, seem to be reaching out towards the normal Angelique on the cliff's edge as the apparition lets out a horrible moan. Angelique screams "No! No! Get away from me!" She starts to lose her footing as we see the waves pounding below....Angelique slips a little as Maggie laughs....

After the titles, Angelique gets her footing back as the horrible vision hovers in front of her. Maggie laughs and tells Angelique how "you will look no better after your bashed and battered remains wash up on the beach, as I did..." Angelique turns away from the apparition and directly at Maggie with hatred in her eyes. "You will never destroy me!" she shouts as she raises her own hands and casts a spell. "Sprit begone!" she begins. "I command you to return to the grave where you belong! You will haunt me no longer!" Maggie weakens a bit, but then comes back stronger and seems to will Angelique closer to the edge. "I am too powerful for you now," Maggie says. Angelique tries to fight back, but sees that she cannot muster the strength. She steps aside and gets away from the edge, stepping back into the woods. The apparition vanishes, and Maggie calls out "You cannot escape your destiny Angelique! I will have my revenge, and I shall have Barnabas too!" Angelique runs into the woods in a near panic. As she runs, we hear her thinking. "How could this be? How could she resist my powers? How could she have them of her own?" Angelique stops to rest a moment. "It would be so easy to kill her...but then what could I tell Barnabas? He'd think of her as Maggie....he MUST think of her as Maggie Evans." A new realization comes over her. "What if Maggie Evans were to die, but the spirit of Josette were to go on?" she says aloud. "I must find a way to rid myself of Josette DuPres once and for all....I must!" Back at Collinwood, Quentin is avoiding explaining things to Joanna and Lori. Joanna asks him what "great mystery" is going on, and he and Lori only look at each other. Lori is about to say something when David walks in. Lori quickly changes the subject and tells David that she probably won't be needing him in the lab this week. David is disappointed and says that he's finding the work very interesting. This seems to annoy Quentin, who excuses himself and leaves the room. David notices Lori's reaction and thinks a moment.

A shaken (but not stirred) Angelique walks through the woods on her way back to the old house when she bumps into Julia. Angelique simply says "Excuse me," and tries to get by, but Julia notices her emotional state and says "Angelique, what happened?" Angelique says nothing, but Julia says "You look like you've been through a terrible fright." Angelique is surprised at her sympathy, and says "You actually care?" Julia says "I know you don't believe me when I tell you I'm no threat to you, but..." Angelique says "I haven't been very fair to you, have I?" She starts to walk around Julia. "I've never understood your friendship with Barnabas, why you are so devoted to him. When you arrived in 1840, traveling through time, you were expecting Barnabas to follow you, yet you pretended to be his sister and not his wife. I found that very interesting..." Julia cuts her off with "What are you getting at?" Angelique replies "You care for Barnabas, yet do not want to possess him. I'm not sure if that has to do with you, or if it has to do with you being raised in this century and not mine. But our differences may mean nothing at all if the angry spirit around us all is not banished to whence it came." Julia asks what Angelique means by "angry spirit," and Angelique says "Maggie Evans is possessed by Josette, and she just tried to kill me on Widow's Hill." Julia gasps, and says "Maggie! She's completely reverted to Josette! Just like Ba..." before she stops herself from revealing what Barnabas told her about his feelings for Josette. Angelique asks "What were you going to say?" Julia turns away and says "I meant, just like Barnabas had intended when he was first let out of his coffin in 1967... but he's a completely different person now!" Angelique says "I know. He loves me now, not her. I must find a way to get rid of Josette's spirit." Julia thinks a moment and says "Yes.... Josette must be eliminated if Barnabas is to be truly safe..." Surprised, Angelique says "So, at last we are on the same side!" Julia smiles and says "Yes, I suppose we are. But only because we have a common enemy." Angelique says "Perhaps. But we also have a common heart for Barnabas." Julia thinks that one over as we cut to the old house where Barnabas paces. He looks at his own portrait and thinks "What am I to do? In the same dilemma I was back on Martinique so long ago....and the wrong decision led to such misery.... but I cannot deny my love! I cannot!" Suddenly there is a knock at the door, and Barnabas walks to it saying "Angelique? Angelique?" He opens the door, and it's Maggie. "You!" he says, trembling. Maggie walks in and closes the door behind her, saying "Yes, me, Barnabas....my love...." before she throws her arms around him and they kiss.

David is still in the drawing room when Quentin returns. Quentin asks if Lori and Joanna have both gone, and when David says yes, Quentin remarks "Then it's safe for me to come in" and pours himself a drink. "I thought you liked them," David says. Quentin says he does, but then keeps himself from saying anything else. David starts to talk about how interesting Lori's work is, but Quentin cuts him off. "I'm not sure if I'm crazy about the idea of you working for her," he says. David asks why, and Quentin says "Well.... it just seems as if you could take interests in other things as well." David protests "I like science! Why should I waste time with things that don't interest me at all? You once told me that I'd have to learn about all sorts of things if I was going to travel the world like you." Quentin says "Yes, I guess I did tell you that. But I'm not sure why Lori wants you to help. I don't think she's interested in helping your scientific career ideas as much as she is about snooping into our family." David answers "If her father is married to my aunt Elizabeth, doesn't that make her part of the family?" Quentin answers "That's not what I meant. I don't think you should be so quick to trust her!" David snaps "Just because you don't trust her is no reason I shouldn't." Quentin tells David "I just don't think certain things should go outside the family, that's all. The wrong information in the wrong hands can be very dangerous...." Quentin stops himself from blabbing anything and takes another drink. Curious, David asks "What kind of family information?" Quentin says "Nothing. Forget I said anything." David says "What secrets are you talking about? What could they have to do with Lori?" Quentin angrily snaps "David, it's not your concern!" David angrily answers "How do I know it's not my concern if you won't tell me the truth?" He storms out of the room as Quentin calls after him to no avail. Quentin slams the doors of the drawing room and then thinks "David....I just don't know how I can tell you the secrets Lori has uncovered....no matter what Harrison told me about our future, I just don't know how to tell you who and what I really am...and how in another reality.....my ghost wanted to kill you...." Quentin gulps his drink.

Barnabas and Maggie are still embraced when a sound of footsteps approaches. Barnabas panics and says "Angelique! She's returned! You must leave immediately!" Maggie clings to him and says "Let her see us together! She cannot harm us!' Barnabas says gravely "You have no idea how wrong you are...." The steps approach the door, and Barnabas says "Get upstairs, quickly!" Maggie gives him a loving look and runs upstairs right before the door opens. Angelique and Julia come in. Angelique runs to Barnabas and hugs him. He takes a moment to respond, but does. She tells him she's been through "a horrible fright." Curious, he asks what happened. Julia answers "Maggie Evans tried to kill her." Shocked, Barnabas says "What? How?" Angelique says "She's possessed, Barnabas! Possessed! Something Nicholas Blair did to her as a last attempt to destroy us! She is possessed by the spirit of Josette!" Feigning innocence, Barnabas says "Really? How do you know this?" Angelique answers "Barnabas, she tried to kill me! And things she said to me were things only Josette would know!" Julia asks Barnabas if he's seen Maggie, and Barnabas doesn't answer. Only then does Julia see that Maggie dropped a handkerchief on the stairway, and Julia says "I....I need to go upstairs for a moment." She picks up the handkerchief and runs upstairs as Barnabas agonizes "Whatever happened to that girl is all my fault. What kind of happiness could I deserve after destroying so many?" Angelique says "If that's how you feel, you must include me in that as well. I made you into that destroyer." Barnabas answers "That's not what I said." Angelique hugs him again and says "Hold me, Barnabas! Hold me and tell me I'm the only one for you! Tell me you can forgive me!" Barnabas starts to speak, but hesitates, just long enough for Angelique to look at him, horrified. "You can't....something has changed you....." She suddenly pushes him away. "You've been with her! I can tell! You've been with her and you want your precious Josette back!" Barnabas answers "No! That's not true!" Angelique angrily snarls "You will never have her, Barnabas! NEVER!" Angelique storms out of the house as Barnabas frets. Julia comes back downstairs and looks condescendingly at Barnabas. "Angelique knows, doesn't she?" Barnabas nods, and says "And that cannot be good for any of us." Julia shrugs and says "For any of us or for you? By the way, Maggie is gone, she must have left by the back stairway to the old servant's quarters." Barnabas looks at Julia surprised, and Julia continues "She dropped her handkerchief on the way upstairs before Angelique and I arrived, and the scent of her perfume was still in the air. You used to be much better at keeping secrets, Barnabas." Barnabas humphs and says "I also used to be better at keeping them from myself, it seems." He and Julia look at each other.

Episode 1470

2010-01-22T08:00:00.000-05:00

Aired: Friday February 10, 1972

After a repeat of Thursday's close and the titles, Chris tries to step away from Julia when she tells him he needs to tell Barnabas where he is. "Neither of you can help me, you've tried in the past," he says. "I'm grateful for that, but nothing worked. I had to get away from here." Julia asks him why he's back, and he says it wasn't his idea. "You attacked me last night, that's how we knew you were back," Julia says. Chris says "You've got to trust me, Julia. I think I may have found another friend here. I can't tell you about any of it now, but you've got to trust me. I know I won't be attacking anyone again if I let them help me." Julia insists that Barnabas know where Chris is, but Chris tells Julia she should "stay out of my problems this time. I've got to go!" He runs off as she yells for him to come back. At the old house, Angelique answers a knock at the door, and isn't thrilled to see it's Julia. "What is it?" Angelique says. Julia says she needs to see Barnabas. Angelique tells Julia that there's no reason for her to see Barnabas, "since whatever it is, I can handle it." Julia scowls and says "this has nothing to do with you." Barnabas steps over and asks what's going on. Julia tells Barnabas that she just saw Chris Jennings. "You did?" he says, interested. "Come in, please. Tell me more." Angelique gets annoyed and says she's going out for a walk. Barnabas asks her if she'd rather listen to more about Chris, since perhaps she could help him. "I don't know him at all," Angelique says. "I'll leave it to you and Julia." She humphs and leaves the house.

Julia has told Barnabas about seeing Chris. He wonders who the mysterious friend is, and "if this friend is so powerful, why was he running loose last night? He could have killed someone, and nearly did you and Lori Slater!" Julia remarks on Lori's interest in Collins family history and Quentin especially. Barnabas says "What could her motives be?" Julia says "Well, with Quentin, they might be romantic to some degree. But I can't help thinking that she was drawn to him after gathering those clues as to his secrets." Barnabas nods, and says "I suppose for a woman like her interested in science, such a man would be especially fascinating and alluring." After he says this, Julia gives him a smile, but he turns away nervously. She changes the subject. "Angelique seemed upset... is everything all right?" Barnabas says "Yes," but Julia doesn't believe him. There's knock at the door, and it's Maggie. "Hello, Julia," she says. "I left my bag here, like an idiot! I just need to run upstairs and get it." She runs upstairs as Barnabas watches uneasily. Julia remarks how Maggie seems "back to normal," and Barnabas says "Not quite. She's fine now, but I don't understand what happened last night..." Julia asks if Maggie had "another relapse." Barnabas says "You could call it that. But I'm so worried about this one, Julia." He walks to her and takes her hand. "I'm so glad you've stayed on at Collinwood. I don't know what I would do without you." Julia starts to look hopeful and grabs onto Barnabas' hand tighter, saying "You....you know I could never leave here or leave you..." Barnabas drops her hand and says "Angelique wanted to leave here, and I might have agreed in another time, but not now, not now. Not when my heart is being torn apart." Julia says "Barnabas, we could find a way to work these things out..." but her hopes are dashed when Barnabas adds "Julia, Maggie became Josette last night! It was her! Not just some reincarnation or some madness, but her!" Julia says "What are you talking about?" Barnabas says "She appeared to me last night, in Josette's room. In her wedding dress. She offered me her love once again....and when I could stand it no more, I gave in and kissed her. I haven't felt such a kiss in almost two hundred years...that's how I know it was her. All my feelings for her, all my passions have returned! And now Maggie is Maggie again...Julia I don't know what to do, I don't know what to do! I know I'm married to Angelique and I do love her, but I also....I also still love Josette." Julia turns away, crushed. "I...I...don't know what to say." she murmurs.

Chris arrives at Lori's laboratory and tries the door. It opens, and Lori is waiting inside for him. "Welcome," she says. "No one saw you, I trust." Chris says "No, no one important anyway. So, I see you have your own rival laboratory set up here. I never knew Collinwood was such a growth market for mad scientists." Lori smiles and says "Brian fell for our ruse. He thinks you escaped and I'm out looking for you. He knows about this lab, but what he doesn't know about is the basement. Come on." She leads him down into the basement, and tells him how the room is completely locked, sealed and soundproof. "There's also another exit over there, which leads to a fruit cellar of sorts with another door outwards. You should use it from now on so no one will know you're here. But leave the key with me before nightfall so you'll stay in here and avoid harm." Chris asks her if she's sure he won't get out of there when "I become that monster." Lori assures him, and tells him that she may soon have some sort of treatment based on what she discovered in his blood. She adds "There's another piece of the puzzle I need to check on, however." and we cut to Quentin, having a drink in the drawing room. There's a knock at the door, and it's Joanna, who asks Quentin if he missed her while she was in Boston. "Quite a bit, actually," he says with a kiss. Joanna asks him if he's heard anything from her father and Elizabeth, and Quentin says "We got a card today from Rome. It seems they're making extra wishes throwing coins in the fountains." Joanna remarks on what a wonderful time they must be having, and Quentin says "I'm happy for my cousin Elizabeth. She's spent most of her life cooped up in this house. She ought to get out and see the world. It can be a wonderful place sometimes." There's another knock at the door, and this time it's Lori. She sees Quentin with Joanna, and asks her sister how Boston was. "I'd like to speak to Quentin alone for a moment, if you don't mind." Quentin says he minds, and Lori snaps "You might not want my sister to hear what I have to say." Joanna asks what's going on, and Lori says "Just a private business arrangement between Quentin and myself." Joanna glares at Lori and says "I'm not a child, Lori. You don't have to look after me." Lori takes Joanna aside and says "You don't know enough about Quentin Collins, dear sister. Trust me." Quentin tells Lori she ought to leave. Lori says point blank "How did you know what to do last night and what do you know about a man named Chris Jennings?" Quentin has no answer, and turns away from a confused Joanna.

Maggie comes downstairs in the old house where Barnabas and Julia are. She sees Barnabas is upset and asks him what is wrong. He says "Nothing....Maggie." Maggie apologizes and says she doesn't mean to intrude, though she has noticed Angelique and Barnabas arguing. "I...hope you can work this out," she awkwardly says before leaving. Julia says "She seems perfectly normal. Are you sure about what you told me?" Barnabas nods and says "I've never been more sure of anything in my life. I don't know why she's acting the way she is now when I know she is really Josette!" He looks out the window as we cut to Angelique walking in the woods. She comes out by some rocks and stops to rest. "I shouldn't be jealous of Julia..." we hear her think. "But there's something else going on with Barnabas, I can tell.... something he's not telling me...." She changes her expression. "Stop it... oh, stop it! This is how you used to behave...always suspicious, always jealous. Barnabas could keep no secrets from me.... I wonder if he was right....about the powers I was left with after our battles with Nicholas...are they corrupting my heart?" Suddenly her thoughts are interrupted by Maggie's "Hello, I didn't mean to startle you." Angelique says it's okay, and she was only thinking. "Thinking about Barnabas?" Maggie asks. Surprised, Angelique says. "I don't know what you mean by that." Maggie says "I don't mean to pry, but he seemed a little upset before I left the house. I've also heard you arguing. Sometimes it's nice to have a girlfriend to talk to." Angelique had been angry, but now seems disarmed. "I'm sure it's nothing. There's been some stressful things lately." Maggie looks out at the waves. "Oh? I suppose looking out at the ocean calms you?" Angelique says "Perhaps. Didn't your father find the sea soothing? Barnabas told me how he loved to paint such things." Maggie smiles at Angelique. "My father?" she says. "You don't remember him?" Angelique says no, she's never met him. Maggie laughs. "Of course you have, you used to work for him, remember? But that was long ago, so long ago. And look at you, still beautiful, aren't you Angelique? Do you manage to keep that beauty through your spells?" Angelique steps away and says "What are you talking about?" Maggie glares at Angelique. "You know exactly what I speak of, handmaiden. Look at me now, look at my face. Isn't it the face you always hated because Barnabas loved it so much?" Angelique shudders and says "Josette! You are still Josette! But that's impossible!" Maggie laughs and says "Impossible for you to destroy, that's all. I have come back, back to haunt you, and back to return Barnabas to his only true love, me!' Angelique shouts "No! That's not true! You shall never have him!" Angelique gets tougher and says "I still have my powers, and while I tried to erase you from Maggie Evans, now I shall destroy you both!" Maggie laughs and says "You have no power over me, don't you understand? But my spirit has powers...look, Angelique. Look in the clouds. Remember how you told me to look in the clouds? Look at them now....look at the face of my vengeance...." Angelique resists for a moment, but then looks into the clouds. The clouds swirl a bit with the waves crashing below as a figure begins to come into focus. Maggie begins to speak "Look into the clouds, handmaiden! Behold your fate! Will Barnabas love you when you look like this?" The figure sharpens into focus - it's Angelique, but her hair is ragged and tangled with seaweed - her face is horribly disfigured the way Josette's was, with an eyeball protruding and deep jagged gashes everywhere. Her jaw hangs almost loose and her arms, bent and twisted out of shape, seem to be reaching out towards the normal Angelique on the cliff's edge as the apparition lets out a horrible moan. Angelique screams "No! No! Get away from me!" She starts to lose her footing as we see the waves pounding below....Angelique slips a little as Maggie laughs....

Episode 1469

2010-01-21T08:00:00.000-05:00

Aired: Thursday February 9, 1972

Alexandra Moltke's voiceover: "My name is Victoria Winters. My life has taken strange and twisted turns since coming to Collinwood. On this night I have made a strange and terrifying discovery in an abandoned laboratory in the basement of the great house. And soon, other ghosts of the past will soon rise to the surface, creating more mysteries than answers...."

Vicky looks at the noose on the floor of the lab before picking it up and examining it. "I know I saw that light before this appeared here..." we hear her think. "What could it mean? This can't be the same rope they once tried to hang me with... it can't!" She looks around. "What kind of things were done in this laboratory? Why was that diary here for Carolyn to find?" Suddenly, she remembers. "The light... it was the same light I saw in the West wing window!" she says out loud. "There might be an answer in the West wing!"

After the titles, Vicky enters the West wing from the main hallway and begins to search around. She passes Quentin's room and moves on towards areas of the wing still dark and unused. "I think the light must have come from this room," she says, but the door is locked. She hears some voices in the distance and asks who is there. Further down the hallway, Julia and Quentin have just locked the door that leads to the attic. "There's no way that Lori could ever find it up there," Julia says. Quentin agrees, but says "I can't help but be very paranoid about that portrait. It wouldn't be the first time someone has tried to use it to destroy me." They hear Vicky calling, and Julia calls back. "Vicky? Is that you?" The three meet up. Julia asks Vicky why she is in the west wing, and Vicky says "It's a long story. What are you doing back here?" Julia looks at Quentin and then lies "We were looking for a book, that's all. What's your long story?" Vicky shows Julia the noose. "It starts with this," she says. Julia asks where she got it, and Vicky says that the rope "suddenly appeared out of nowhere" in the downstairs laboratory. "The lab?" Quentin says. "Why were you down there?" Vicky says "More of the long story." Julia says "Tell us on the way down there. I want to see exactly where this rope appeared." They leave. Meanwhile, Chris sits in Miller's cell as Lori and Miller look over some experiments. Lori says she'll need more time to work with the blood. Miller tells her he needs to head into town for some things and asks her if she'll be all right alone. She says she will, and cannot leave her work right now anyway. Miller leaves as Chris grumbles. Lori waits a moment and makes sure Miller is gone before approaching Chris. "I needed to wait for him to leave," Lori says. Chris sneers "Why, so you could study the freak all on your own?" Lori says "No, Mr. Jennings. So I could help you." Chris is interested.

At Collinwood, Julia, Quentin and Vicky are in the lab. Vicky shows them where the rope appeared and describes the light she saw. Quentin examines the green curtain as well as the desk. "Something has been restoring these things... they're like new, but only parts of them." Vicky asks what could cause something like that, and Quentin says "This room has always been connected to warps in time. My guess is that has something to do with this." Julia says that "the original Quentin Collins experimented with a staircase through time...its remains are behind that old curtain. Perhaps there are still open doorways in here that lead into the past at random places." Vicky says there was nothing random about the rope. "Of all the things in the past, why would it give me the very rope I was nearly hung with?" Julia says that Vicky can't be sure it's the same rope. Vicky answers "I don't believe in coincidences anymore after moving here." Quentin laughs a little and says "I'll agree with that!" Vicky says that she and Carolyn had come to the lab because of one of Carolyn's dreams, and that they found a diary of someone in the past named Leticia Faye. Julia gasps at the name. "Where is Carolyn now? I need to see that diary!" Vicky says she's in the drawing room. We cut to Carolyn reading the diary in the drawing room when Quentin, Vicky and Julia enter. Julia tells Carolyn "Carolyn, can I see that diary? I think I can tell you more about Leticia Faye." Carolyn wonders how Julia knows as we cut back to Lori and Chris. Chris tells Lori "That's crazy!" Lori says "It's your only chance. Brian will never let you out of here once he has what he needs from you. You must let me look after things, let me study you. I may be able to help you. I've already identified some strange element in your blood. I won't tell Brian about it." Chris thinks a moment. "This lock has been fixed." Lori smiles. "You let me take care of everything." She hands him a paper. "You'll still need to be restrained at night while the moon is full. Go to this address. I'll meet you there before sundown." Chris says he isn't sure if it will work. "Just wait for Brian to get back here," Lori says. "And remember to do exactly everything I said."

Julia tells Carolyn all about Leticia Faye, claiming her knowledge comes from "her other research of the Collins family." Carolyn looks at the diary and says "She must have really had psychic powers, Julia, how else could she write my name in a diary more than a hundred years ago?" Julia says she doesn't know. Vicky asks if maybe the same thing that restored the desk and the curtain and left the rope behind might have something to do with the diary. "Perhaps," Julia says. Carolyn suggests they tell Professor Stokes about it all. "We'll need to tell him about the West wing as well," Vicky says. Quentin asks why, and Vicky says she saw a light similar to the one in the lab in a West wing window. "But when I went to that room, it was locked. There might be more clues in there if we can get inside." Quentin says that "Other than my room, the rest of the West wing is empty." Julia says "But if some sort of phenomena coming out of that lab is affecting it...." Carolyn gets on the phone to call Stokes, but there's no answer. Julia says that he must be teaching during the day. "I need to head into town anyway," she says. "I'll stop by the university and see if I can find him." She gets her coat.

Miller returns as Lori continues to work with the laboratory equipment. Chris looks to be asleep. Miller asks Lori how he's been behaving, and Lori says "He's been sleeping, mostly. Not surprising considering what his body goes through during the night." Miller looks him over. "Such an amazing stroke of luck to find him," Miller says. "Who would have ever thought that such a creature could actually exist?" Lori says "He's not a creature, really. He's a man." Miller laughs. "A typical woman's response. Why don't you mother him while you're at it?" Lori takes a needle and says "I'll need to get more blood from him. This would be a good time, while he's out." Miller picks up the tranquilizer gun. "You can never been too sure." Lori says "Oh, Brian, you're being so protective. Do I bring out the mother in you?" He smirks and takes the key from his pocket. Lori shows him a second needle she has. "I already prepared this one with sedative," she says. "I'm not about to take any chances." Miller smiles. "I underestimated you, my dear," and starts to unlock the cell. Lori enters with both needles and leans over Chris. He opens one eye and she smiles at him. Lori leans over Chris while Miller watches, but suddenly Chris leaps up and throws Lori aside. He's grabbed the needled filled with sedative and lunges at Miller before he can grab the gun. Chris jams the needle into Miller's arm while Lori screams "Brian! Stop him!" Miller pulls the needle from his arm, but reels before he can get to the gun. Chris gives Lori a last look before running out. Lori feigns more shouting. "Brian! Brian! Get up! He's getting away!" Lori grabs the gun before Brian passes out and says "I'll get him back." Once Brian passes out, Lori laughs a little and takes her time leaving. Outside, Chris is running through the woods. He stops for a moment to check the paper Lori gave him and reads the address aloud. He decides to head in that direction, but as soon as he turns and takes a step he runs smack into Julia. "Chris!" she says. "Chris Jennings! Oh, thank God, you're all right!" He's not too thrilled to see her.

Episode 1468

2010-01-20T08:00:00.000-05:00

Aired: Wednesday February 8, 1972

After a replay of Tuesday's close and the titles, Miller holds the gun on Chris while telling Lori to back off. "This man tried to rob me last night," Miller lies. "I plan to take him to the police." Lori answers "That's impossible, Brian. This man was with me all last night. If you take him to the police, I'll provide him with an alibi." Miller gets angry and tells Lori "not to involve yourself in my business." Lori tells Miller "it may be too late for that." Chris remarks "Why am I not surprised that you two know each other?" Lori asks Miller point-blank "Tell me everything you know about this man, Brian. I know you're not taking him to the police. We both know he's far too valuable for that. And I recognize what kind of a gun that is." Miller sneers and says "Always too clever for your own good, Lori, aren't you? It's too bad we never gave ourselves a chance, in a way...." Lori snaps "Don't bring that up. Where are you taking him? Back to that cozy little cottage you conned Roger Collins out of?" Miller tells her she's quite perceptive. "Face it, Brian. You need me on this one. I'm the only one who can analyze this man's blood to find out what we both want to know about him." Miller tells Lori "He's mine. I found him, and he's mine!" Chris yells "I'm not anyone's possession! You're both crazy!" Lori answers "You'd be crazy not to cooperate with us. You're a danger to others and yourself if you're running around at night after you transform." She starts to walk around Chris, fascinated. "An actual case of lycanthropy...I've read legends about people like you. I could find out things about you that would be indispensable to modern medicine!" Miller laughs. "It's too late now, Mr. Jennings. You've piqued her curiosity. I've seen this before, believe me." Lori looks over to Miller. "So, this was your reason for abandoning the university. They'd have thought you insane. But we both know better. Mr. Jennings, is it? Mr. Jennings, you may just have the secret to immortality flowing through your veins..." Chris looks at Lori and says "All I've got running through my veins is agony." There's a sound of footsteps in the brush. Miller gets concerned and says "We need to take him out of here before anyone else comes along. Help me, Lori. And I'll tell you everything." Lori smiles and says "We have a bargain." She helps Miller lead Chris away quickly. Shortly after that, Barnabas turns up, searching. "I thought I heard voices this way, perhaps I was wrong..." He is about to leave, when he notices a scrap of Chris' clothing on the ground. He picks it up and sighs in frustration.

Angelique paces in the old house living room. Barnabas enters, and she angrily demands to know where he's been all night. "A long story," he says. "I'm very tired." She turns away from him. "You were acting very strangely last night. After you left here....were you alone?" He is confused by this. "What are you talking about?" Angelique says "Nothing, nothing. I'm just upset." Barnabas says "We promised to keep no secrets from each other. I was out looking for an old friend. Someone I felt a strange sort of obligation towards." Angelique asks "Who?" Barnabas answers "A man named Chris Jennings. I'll tell you why." We cut to Chris being locked back in Miller's cage as Lori looks over some of Miller's notes. "He hasn't told me anything of his history. He claims this started happening to him for no reason once he passed the age of twenty one." Chris protests that he told the truth. Lori says "that may be true, though everything I read about werewolves would mean that he was either bitten by a werewolf and survived, or had a curse put upon him somehow." She asks Chris if anyone ever put a curse on him, and Chris sarcastically answers "It certainly feels that way." Miller tells Lori "I've taken some blood samples you may find interesting." He takes her outside the cell and closes the metal door. Upstairs, she looks over some of his other notes and says "You haven't done the tests I would have done." He answers "Exactly. You could discover things in days that would take me months. I'll allow you that privilege if you...." Lori says "Ah, here it is. The price." Miller says "Of course, the price. One that I think you'll be willing to pay since it doesn't really involve money." Lori sneers "Don't think for a moment it will involve love." Miller laughs. "That depends. How do you feel about Quentin Collins?" Lori is unpleasantly surprised by this remark. "I want to know everything you've found out about him." She doesn't answer.

Angelique has just heard the entire Chris story. "So...that was the reason for those awful sounds." Barnabas answers "Yes. And he attacked Julia last night, as well as Lori Slater. I'm not sure what Miss Slater's reaction was, Quentin was seeing to her. But Julia knows all about this." Angelique sneers "Another reason for good Dr. Hoffman to remain at Collinwood." Barnabas tells Angelique that Julia had tried to find some sort of cure for Chris. "I'm not surprised, given her endless fascination with you," Angelique jealously answers. "But why do you care about this man? He has nothing to do with you." Barnabas says he felt empathy for Chris' condition. "Oh Barnabas! This whole place is filled with nothing but sorrows and memories of supernatural evils! All night I was thinking how much simpler things could be, for both of us. We could leave here." Barnabas is amazed. "Leave here? This.... this is our home!" Angelique says "We could go somewhere else. To Boston, or New York. We could travel. I so want to see more of the world in this time. Why stay here, where all our problems have been? Even our time in Martinique was simpler than this." Barnabas mutters on about his "home" and how he "never thought he could leave Collinwood." Angelique says "We should leave, and leave all of this behind!" Barnabas protests "But I can't leave now! Not now when I know Chris is out there, somewhere, suffering from a condition that I could not help him with before! I can't fail him again! I can't!" Angelique asks "What about failing me, Barnabas? What of that?" Barnabas tells her she's over-reacting, when there's a knock at the door. He answers it as Angelique humphs. When he opens the door, he gasps. "Maggie!" He stammers a bit as Maggie enters. "Good morning, I hope I didn't interrupt anything. I came here to take Sarah into town." Barnabas nervously says "Oh, er yes....she's upstairs." Maggie looks at Barnabas and asks "Is anything wrong?" He looks back at her and says "No. Nothing. Just tired, that's all." Maggie says "Well, I'll get Sarah out of here so you can get some rest." Maggie runs upstairs as Angelique wonders about Barnabas' reaction to her.

Julia and Quentin have been talking over coffee at Collinwood. Julia asks Quentin how much he thinks Lori knows about him. "She thinks she knows it all," he says. "She found an old journal by Tate, who evidently liked to brag about his achievements." Julia says that perhaps Lori would dismiss it all as the rantings of a madman. "Dr. Slater seems convinced that I'm the owner of a Tate portrait with mysterious qualities that keep me alive. I'd say she's a very good detective." Julia asks Quentin what he's going to do about it. "I'm not sure," he says. "Her interest in me might actually be genuine. I wonder about her motives." Julia says "I can understand a scientist wanting to understand about the supernatural." Quentin laughs a little. "As well as develop a fascination for a member of my insane family. Perhaps you and Lori Slater ought to start a mutual Collins appreciation society." Julia remarks how Lori seemed to be interested in her own history with the family as well. "Do you think Alan is involved in any of this?" Quentin says "You're not suggesting he married into this family to assist some sort of weird research...." Julia says "No, no. Not with his past history with Elizabeth. I just wonder if he knows what his daughter really does." In the basement lab, Carolyn shows Vicky where she found the book in the desk. Vicky looks around the lab and says "I remember this place...I remember being here." Carolyn notices the partially restored curtain and says "Look at this! This wasn't like this before!" Vicky asks her what she means, and Carolyn says that when she was there the previous night, the curtain was ragged and old. "Parts of it still are," Vicky answers. "Perhaps this part that's still in good shape was hidden from view." Carolyn says maybe, but then points out the desk is also an odd mix of old and new. Vicky remarks how strange a room it all is, and how "the original Quentin Collins must have been some sort of mad genius." Carolyn says she's going to go upstairs to wait for Stokes to arrive. Vicky says she'll look around the lab a little and then meet her. After Carolyn leaves, Vicky looks around for a moment. Suddenly, the glow returns in the middle of the room and Vicky sees it. She walks towards it slowly, and says "What...what is that? It's somehow familiar...." She reaches out towards the light, and then blinks a little as it vanishes. She looks in her hand and screams before dropping what was suddenly in it - an old rope in the shape of a noose.

Episode 1467

2010-01-19T08:00:00.000-05:00

Aired: Tuesday February 7, 1972

After a replay of Monday's close and the titles, Lori stands before the growling werewolf, petrified. Behind the brush nearby, Miller sees this and looks genuinely concerned. He aims the tranquilizer gun while thinking "Lori might still be useful to me....I must stop him!" But suddenly Chris turns towards the approaching Barnabas and Quentin. Miller lowers the gun and watches. Lori shouts at Quentin to be careful, and Chris lunges at Quentin. Quentin bashes him on the arm with the silver candlestick and Chris screams in terror. He cowers from Quentin and then sees Barnabas raise the wolf's head cane. Chris runs off into the woods. Quentin runs to Lori and asks her if she's all right. She says yes, and then takes the candlestick from him. "I believe this is mine, isn't it?" she says with an inquisitive look. Barnabas says "There were reports of wild animal attacks in this area..." Lori gives him a half-smile and says "I never saw a wild animal wearing clothes before." Barnabas tells Lori that she can't be sure of what she saw since the "fear must have traumatized her." She nods with a sarcastic "Uh huh" and then takes a few steps in the direction Chris ran off. "I wonder where it went...." she says. Barnabas is surprised at her. "Are you sure you're all right?" he asks. She says yes, and adds "I suppose when my scientific curiosity is piqued, I lose all fear. I suppose you're not familiar with someone reacting like that." Barnabas answers "Quite familiar, actually." Quentin tells Barnabas he'll "handle" Lori (insert your own joke here) when Barnabas hears rustling in the brush. He turns to only catch a glimpse of Miller walking away. "There was someone else over there," he tells Quentin. Quentin looks and says "They're gone now. Seems like there's a lot more going on here." Lori says "I agree. Perhaps you'd care to explain." Quentin looks at her as she waits. Meanwhile, at Collinwood, Carolyn is sleeping. She stirs in her sleep a little, and then sits up with eyes closed. She gets up, and slowly leaves her room. As she walks down the hallway, she opens her eyes and in an English accent says quietly "How different it all looks now...." before walking on. We cut to the 1840s laboratory as Carolyn walks through the door. She moves towards the ragged green curtain and looks at the broken planks behind it. "Quentin....oh Quentin, your staircase is gone..." she says. "All the better, perhaps, love..." She smiles when she sees the desk partially restored, and opens one of the drawers in the "new" portion. She removes a book and says "There you are! I found you! I found you!"

Carolyn looks through the book she took from the desk when she blinks a bit and then looks around shocked. "How....how did I get here?" she says out loud. She gets her bearings, and then says "Walking in my sleep...but why? I thought I was dreaming of walking through the house...." She examines the book in her hand. "This...this is what brought me here," we hear her think. She starts to look through it before reading "Leticia Faye Collins...1841.... it's a diary of some kind..." she turns a few more pages and then gets terrified. We see on one page in the same handwriting as the rest are the words "For Carolyn Stoddard Hawkes." She closes the book and runs out of the lab. A glowing light near the green curtain appears, and the ragged curtain begins to look new again. We cut to Vicky, woken by her window slamming in the wind. She gets up to close it, and hears the howling outside. "What could that be?" she thinks as she's about to close the window. Before she can though, she sees something outside. Across the courtyard, she sees a glowing light in a West Wing window, which looks very much like the glow we saw in Quentin's old lab. "That light...who could be in that part of the West Wing?" The glow vanishes. Vicky thinks "What was that? I know it was there....it didn't look like a flashlight...what could it have been?" There's a knock at her door, and it's Carolyn. Carolyn comes in and tells Vicky about her sleepwalking and the book she found in the old laboratory with her name written in it from 1841. "What could it all mean?" she asks. Vicky says "I don't know. There are a lot of strange things happening here tonight."

Quentin and Lori are inside her lab again. She says "You knew to take that candlestick when you heard those howls. What aren't you telling me?" Quentin admits he took the candlestick, but "only because it was nearby. I thought I might need some protection." Lori says "That thing was scared by Barnabas' cane as well....there's a connection here." Quentin tells her that she shouldn't "continue to poke her nose into things so easily." Lori says "You had no fear of it. I was right about you, then. Tate wrote in his journal about his art 'absorbing the damage done to his subjects.' Does that portrait he did of you manifest any injuries done to you?" Quentin tells Lori she's "mad." Thinking out loud, Lori wonders what kind of animal is repelled by silver. "I'll find the answers, with or without you, Quentin," she says. "Can't you see I'm on your side?" Quentin says "Maybe I don't need anyone on my side, doctor!" She moves closer to him and says "Doctor? So formal... after we've been so intimate." He smiles and says "You won't be able to charm any more secrets out of me." She answers "If I find that animal, and discover its secrets, will I be able to find more of yours? I'd assume you've dealt with it before. Where? When?" He pushes her aside. "It's hard for me to respect someone's privacy when I'm almost killed by it," she says. "Face it. I'm involved with you and all your secrets. You can help me and I can help you." Quentin snaps "How can you help me?" Lori answers "By keeping your secrets." Quentin smiles in a sinister way. "There are lots of ways you could do that. Good night, doctor." He leaves, slamming the door. She hears another howl, and after a moment of thinking, takes the silver candlestick and leaves the lab.

It's morning. Chris is back to normal and begins to wake up in the woods in his tattered clothes. He moans and holds his arm, and then his neck. "I've got to get out of here..." he says. As soon as he stands, he's facing Lori. "Hello," she says. "Are you all right?" Chris says "I'll be fine...I didn't mean to startle you..." She smiles and says "I take it you had a rough night." Chris stretches and says "You have no idea, miss...." Lori answers "Dr. Lori Slater. Why don't we dispense with any games. I recognize those clothes. You nearly killed me last night." Chris says "I don't remember anything. But if some man attacked you, it wasn't me..." Lori quips "It wasn't a man. But it was you, wasn't it?" Chris begins to look scared and says "I don't know what you're talking about." He starts to leave, but she steps in front of him. "Don't leave. I want to discuss this with you. I must know." Chris angrily tells her to get of his way, but when he turns, he's suddenly facing Miller holding the tranquilizer gun on him. "Don't try to reason with him, Lori. He's as stubborn as you are." Chris sighs in defeat when he sees Miller.

Episode 1466

2010-01-18T08:00:00.000-05:00

Aired: Monday February 6, 1972

James Storm's voiceover: "A dark and dangerous night rolls over the great estate of Collinwood, as many ghosts and secrets of the past rise to the surface. Chris Jennings has managed to escape from his mysterious captor, but has fallen under the curse of the werewolf in the light of the full moon. Quentin Collins' secret of immortality is suspected by Dr. Lori Slater, who has other interests in Quentin as well. And for Barnabas Collins, a long buried obsession has returned to haunt him...."

In a replay of Friday's close, Barnabas turns away from Maggie, who is dressed in Josette's wedding gown. He gasps "No! It cannot be! Not now! Not ever! You are not Josette!" She puts her hand on his shoulder and says "Remember the first time you saw me? How shy you were...afraid to talk to me. And then you somehow convinced my father to tutor me in English while your father talked business with him..." Barnabas is dumbfounded. "How did you know that?" She smiles at him. "Because I am Josette. If you thought I was only Maggie Evans under delusions, you were wrong. I am the living spirit of Josette...I have come back to you because I love you, Barnabas. You have always been the only true love for me. Nothing can separate us. Not time, not even death." Barnabas resists, though weakly, as she leans in to kiss him. "We can have it all back, Barnabas," she says. "Everything can be as it was meant to be....you will never lose me again..." He gives in with a hearty "Oh, Josette..." before giving her a passionate kiss. Meanwhile, Angelique has entered the house and innocently begins to climb the stairs....

After the titles, Barnabas and Maggie are kissing when he suddenly pulls away. "No...No!" he says. "It's too late for us now... it's too late!" She moves towards him and says "It's not too late as long as you go with me..." He hears footsteps in the hallway and gets scared. "Angelique! She's coming! He runs to the door and leaves the room, closing the door behind him. Angelique sees him and runs over to him. "Barnabas! There you are!" she says. He looks a little guilty and says "Were you looking for me?" She tells him about the strange howling sounds she heard outside. "Howling? Were they dogs?" he asks. She says it didn't sound like a dog. Barnabas wonders a moment what is was when Angelique says "What's that door doing open? I thought we had closed that room." Barnabas looks behind him and sees the door the Josette's room open a crack. Angelique goes to close it, but he gets in front of her and tells her he'll do it. She looks at him a moment and asks what's wrong, and he evasively says "Nothing." She looks at him skeptically and pushes the door to the room open. Barnabas is terrified, but then sees Angelique enter an empty room. Maggie is gone. Barnabas looks around in amazement, and Angelique says "You were in here, weren't you?" Barnabas answers "That's not important." Angelique tells him that the room must remain locked so that "those bad memories will not return. Unless...." Barnabas asks "Unless what?" Angelique says "Unless the room is redone. Completely. Redone to my tastes and preferences....perhaps that will be the answer." Barnabas says he isn't sure about that when suddenly they hear the howling again. Angelique says "There! There's that sound! That horrible sound!" After hearing it, Barnabas says "More horrible than you imagine. I've heard that sound before." Angelique wonders what he means. He quickly leaves the room and runs downstairs, Angelique following. "You stay here," he commands. "I know who that is out there." Angelique tries to stop him, saying "Are you mad? Going after some wild animal?" Barnabas picks up his cane and studies the silver wolf's head. "Not a wild animal, but a man. A man suffering from a horrible curse....the silver in this cane will protect me. I must find him!" He runs out of the house as Angelique looks back upstairs and thinks.

Barnabas is listening to the howls while searching in the woods. In another part of the woods, Chris the wolf is running and growling. In pursuit with a tranquilizer gun is Brian Miller, who is being careful as he follows in the woods. Barnabas hears rustling in the brush ahead of him and readies his cane - and then sees it's Julia, who says she's heading back to Collinwood. "Did you hear the howling?" he says. There are more howls, and Julia says "You don't think that's....." Barnabas nods. "Chris Jennings. It must be! We haven't heard those horrible sounds in years, since Chris went away. He must be back, Julia! We must find him!" Julia reminds Barnabas that while his cane will protect him, she has no weapons and he is also mortal. He tells her that he'll see her back to Collinwood and safety. Meanwhile, Miller follows a trail with the gun. We hear him thinking "The sounds were from this direction...I must stop him before anyone sees him. The last thing I need is attention..." Barnabas and Julia head through the woods when Julia says "You seem very nervous, Barnabas. Are you sure this is the best way to approach this?" Barnabas says he has "no fear of Chris in that form." Julia says "Then something else is bothering you." He denies it, but she answers "Oh Barnabas, I know you too well. There's something else on your mind that worries you, I can tell." He sighs, then says "Perhaps you're right, perhaps I can tell you that....." but suddenly there's some growling and on top of a large rock behind Julia, Chris the wolf sits. Julia screams (as only Julia can!) as Chris pounces towards her. Barnabas yells "Julia!!!!"

Chris has Julia cornered when Barnabas steps in front of her wielding the cane. He bashes Chris with it, who howls in agony while backing away. Behind them in the brush is Miller, with the tranquilizer gun. He watches Barnabas fight with Chris. We hear him think "Barnabas Collins...and that doctor from Collinwood....how does he know what to do? He has no fear at all....the silver in that walking stick of his...how does he know what he's dealing with?" Barnabas swings the cane at Chris more and more, who cowers and starts to run away. Julia catches a glimpse of Miller before he sees her and vanishes into the woods. Chris runs off. Barnabas asks Julia if she's all right, and she says yes. She takes his hand and says "I don't know what I'd....ever do without you...." He smiles but lets her hand go. "I should get you back to Collinwood. By morning, we'll have to find Jennings, no matter where he's gone to." Julia tells Barnabas she thought she saw someone else in the woods. He asks where, and after Julia points to the spot, he sees nothing. "Are you sure?" he asks her. "If someone else was out here....that means they might know something about Chris Jennings." We hear more howling, and on the howling cut to Quentin and Lori, in her lab. They hear the howling as well, as Quentin looks at the full moon through the window. She asks Quentin why he looks so concerned, and he says "It's nothing. I just wonder whose dog that might be." Lori says "That doesn't sound like any dog I've ever heard." Quentin sees a candlestick on top of a shelf. He picks it up and looks it over. "Silver...." he says to himself. Lori quips "Are you suddenly an admirer of antiques? I suppose that might make sense..." Quentin says "I don't know what I can do to convince you I'm not immortal." Lori answers "Show me that Tate portrait. Perhaps if I examine it scientifically, it will unlock the key to what he wrote in his journals." Quentin pockets the candlestick holder, and says "I have to go" as more howling goes on. Lori stops him and says "At least think about what I said." Quentin says he will, and she adds "And think about this too" before kissing him again. "I've always liked older men," she quips. He leaves, and she notices the candlestick is missing. After another howl, she wonders aloud "Why did he take that...."

Quentin walks through the woods holding the silver candlestick. "I know that howling all too well....it must be Chris Jennings, returned to Collinsport. But why? Why would he come back here?" we hear him think. He hears rustling in the brush ahead and wields the candlestick, but then sees it's Barnabas, wielding the cane. Quentin laughs. "Well, I suppose I don't have to ask what you're doing out here." Barnabas says "You heard it too...those horrible sounds!" Quentin says "Yes. Do you think it's Jennings?" Barnabas answers "Who else could it be?" Quentin answers "We might not want to know that." Barnabas tells Quentin how he fought the wolf away from Julia before getting her back to Collinwood. Quentin reminds Barnabas they might not be able to find Chris before morning, "and even then, what can we do for him?" Barnabas says "I don't know. But there has to be something." In another part of the woods, Chris is rubbing his sore spots when suddenly Miller appears. Chris growls at Miller as Miller points the gun. "Hold still...." Miller commands as Chris growls at gets ready to pounce. Miller is about to fire when he's distracted by the sound of Barnabas & Quentin's voices. He looks away for a moment as Chris swats the gun to the side. Miller reacts, hitting Chris with the gun. Chris howls and retreats. Barnabas and Quentin hear the howling. "Over there!" Barnabas says. Quentin looks scared and says "He's heading towards Lori's lab! Come on!" He leads Barnabas in that direction as we cut back to Lori opening her door and looking outside. "Quentin went after that animal with the candlestick. Why the candlestick...." Meanwhile, Miller goes after Chris with the gun, but hides behind a tree as Barnabas and Quentin pass him. "Quentin Collins too?" Miller thinks. "This is suddenly getting very very interesting...." Quentin sees Lori standing outside her door, and yells "Lori! Get back inside! It's not safe out here!" Lori looks confused, but suddenly Chris appears before her, growling and ready to strike. She backs away terrified as we hear Quentin yell "Lori! NO!"

Episode 1465

2010-01-15T08:00:00.000-05:00

Aired: Friday February 4, 1972

Virginia Vestoff's voiceover: "Collinwood has always been a den of dark secrets, secrets the Collins family has taken great pains to protect from the eyes of the outside world. But on this night, the secrets of the past will be exposed to the light, and the ghosts they carry with them will return to haunt the living with all of the shadows of the past. Dr. Lori Slater, the daughter of the man who married the mistress of the great house, has been conducting experiments dealing with everlasting life. And she has turned her attentions towards Quentin Collins, suspecting that he is much more than he seems...

After a replay of Thursday's close and the titles, Quentin says "I don't know what you're talking about!" Lori says "Admit it, you and that Quentin are one in the same! You have to be! I only want to know how you did it! It's my entire research. If you found some way of conquering death, I must know how to preserve it for medical science!" Quentin tells her she's crazy, and she says "Those pictures of Quentin Collins in 1897 look exactly the same as you!" Quentin snaps "So what? Did you ever hear about family resemblance? If it were possible for you to travel back in time, you'd find that we Collinses tend to look the same generation after generation! We're very predictable that way!" Lori says that "There's more than just the resemblance. I've been looking into your background." Quentin gets angry. "You've been investigating me and snooping into my life?" Lori innocently answers "I'm only looking out for my little sister." Quentin scoffs at that as Lori continues. "You seem to turn up out of nowhere about three years ago. I found some other names you went by, Grant Douglas was one..." Quentin cuts her off. "I'm a writer, Dr. Slater! I've used pseudonyms!" Lori says "I've found some other names as well." Quentin cuts her off with "I've used several. Having a name attached to the Collins family made me seek more privacy. People tend to poke around my background otherwise." Lori smiles at him and says "I don't mean to do you any harm, and I don't mean to expose any secrets you have." Quentin insists he doesn't have any secrets. Lori says "You're actually quite valuable to me if I'm right about you. If someone did live that long, they'd have to use different names and assume different identities...move from place to place. Otherwise, their friends and anyone who knew them or grew attached to them would age and die as they got no older themselves..." Quentin turns away from her and says "You're spinning fantasy." Lori says "If I'm right about you, I can't let my sister get involved with you. She's far too fragile." Quentin turns to her and says "Your concern is quite touching. But your ideas about me are completely insane!" Lori humphs, and walks to her desk. She opens a drawer and takes out a file folder with some papers. "You might find these interesting. They're some research materials I've gathered over the years. I would look at anything anyone ever wrote about the idea of everlasting life. I knew the name Collins rang a bell when I heard it, so I dug these out of my files." Quentin picks them up and begins to look through them. "Photostats of someone's journal...I can't read the writing...." Lori says "I read it some years ago. It's part of the journal kept by an eccentric artist named Charles Delaware Tate." Quentin starts to look nervous.

Angelique and Sarah enter the old house. Sarah says she likes the village a lot and had a good time shopping with Angelique. She runs to Barnabas in the living room and says "Uncle Barnabas, we had such a good time! I'm going to like living here more than England!" Angelique gives Barnabas a knowing smile. Barnabas tells Sarah he's happy she likes it here, and tells her she'd better prepare her lessons for when Maggie comes over. She goes upstairs. Barnabas marvels at how "her mind has changed so quickly. All those other memories are gone." Angelique tells Barnabas that he should no longer worry about her. "As long as Vicky and David are careful around her, she should adjust well and be happy here," he says. He looks at Angelique and says "She has her life back," before she kisses him. Back at Lori's lab, Lori asks Quentin if he's ever heard the name Charles Delaware Tate before. Quentin says "I've only heard of his work." Lori says "In his journals, you can actually see how the man slowly lost his mind as he got older. He lost his fame and began to paint rather generic landscapes. His journals degenerate into ranting. But there were some very interesting things in those rants. Random passages about his talent coming from evil powers, and how he believed that he could create things simply by painting them." Quentin says "The man got old and senile. What's that got to do with me?" Lori says look at that page I gave you. Tate goes on an angry diatribe about making the man he despises immortal through his painting. In another section, he mentions the man by name. Quentin Collins. Of all those old portraits hanging in Collinwood, there's none of Quentin Collins. You'd think an original by an artist like Tate would be hanging prominently. You have that portrait, don't you? You need to have it to protect yourself!" Quentin says "Every artist thinks what he paints has become immortal." Lori tells Quentin "Stop lying already! Don't you see? Tell me I'm right about you! The two of us can make huge contributions to science, we can..." Quentin stops her. "The two of us? What's this we all of a sudden?" Lori turns away from him and says "I'm interested in your condition. If I can find the scientific principle behind Tate's accomplishment, I can use it to help others..." Quentin spins her around and says "And that's all you're interested in?" She tries to pull away, but then gets dreamy eyed and he kisses her.

Chris is still beating on the lock with the brick when the lock suddenly breaks. He drops the brick and begins to open the cage door, but then hears the footsteps again. Chris runs out of the cage and hides behind the iron door. Miller enters and opens the door, concealing Chris. He sees the cage broken open, and says "Jennings! No! You can't leave now!" Chris steps out from behind the door and shoves Miller out of the way. "Yes I can, Doctor!" Miller struggles with him and says "No! You must let me lock you in! It's nearly dark..." Chris yells "I can't let you keep me prisoner forever!" Miller struggles back, pleading "You don't understand...if you escape, you could be killed..." Chris stops struggling and seems to be thinking about this. "Or I could kill someone..." he starts to say, but then Miller tries to hit him over the head. Chris pushes him into a table full of equipment and yells "You can't be trusted for a second, Miller!" Suddenly, Chris cries out in pain and grabs his middle. "It's.....happening....." We cut to a shot of the moon rising. As Chris moans in pain, Miller staggers to the cage and sees the door is broken. "You won't kill me, Jennings, I'll see to that, at least..." Miller pushes the moaning Chris out the door and slams the iron door shut. Miller catches his breath as we start to hear growling noises outside. Outside, Chris has turned into the werewolf. He bangs on the iron door a while before running off. Miller, on the inside, picks up the tranquilizer gun and says "I'll get you back, Jennings. I'll get you back...."

Barnabas is looking out the window at the full moon when he hears a howling noise. "What could that be..." we hear him think. "I haven't heard that horrible sound in so long...what could it mean?" His thoughts are interrupted by Sarah entering the room. It's her room. She tells Barnabas that she's finished her lessons and is ready to go to sleep. He closes her window and tells her to make sure it stays closed tonight. "Is it cold out?" she asks. He says yes. Sarah says "Maggie is waiting for you in her room. She said she wanted to see you." Barnabas, confused, says "Her room? Do you mean her room up at Collinwood?" Sarah says "No, in her room here." Barnabas says Maggie doesn't have a room here, and Sarah says she's tired. Barnabas kisses her and tells her to go to sleep. He leaves, wondering what Sarah meant about Maggie having a room, but then looks concerned. He goes down the hallway and stops at a door, where we see light around the edges. "Oh no," Barnabas thinks. "Josette's room....could this be what Maggie thinks is hers?" He opens the door and enters, and while the room is candlelit, there is no one there. He looks around and calls "Maggie? Are you in here?" There is no answer, and he sighs relief and turns to leave. From behind him, he hears "Barnabas?" and when he turns, he sees Maggie standing before him, wearing Josette's wedding gown. Outside the house, Angelique is walking up to the front door when she hears the howling. She stops and thinks a moment. "That noise..." we hear her think. "That was no dog...I've never heard a sound like that before..." She looks up at the full moon and seems to wonder a moment before opening the front door. Up in Josette's room, Barnabas is upset. "You shouldn't be wearing that, Maggie!" he says. "And why not? Don't you want me to wear it, Barnabas? Don't you want me to be who I truly am?" Barnabas turns away from her and says "You are Maggie Evans! That's who you truly are!" He can see her in the mirror as she moves closer to him. "I was Maggie Evans, in this life. But now I know who I once was, who I shall always be. You know this to be true, Barnabas. You know I am Josette. I am your Josette." Barnabas can't look at her and says "No! It cannot be! Not now! Not ever!" She puts her hand on his shoulder and says "Remember the first time you saw me? How shy you were...afraid to talk to me. And then you somehow convinced my father to tutor me in English while your father talked business with him..." Barnabas is dumbfounded. "How did you know that?" She smiles at him. "Because I am Josette. If you thought I was only Maggie Evans under delusions, you were wrong. I am the living spirit of Josette...I have come back to you because I love you, Barnabas. You have always been the only true love for me. Nothing can separate us. Not time, not even death." Barnabas resists, though weakly, as she leans in to kiss him. "We can have it all back, Barnabas," she says. "Everything can be as it was meant to be....you will never lose me again..." He gives in with a hearty "Oh, Josette..." before giving her a passionate kiss. Meanwhile, Angelique has entered the house and innocently begins to climb the stairs....

Episode 1464

2010-01-14T08:00:00.000-05:00

Aired: Thursday February 3, 1972

After a replay of Wednesday's close and the titles, Carolyn and Quentin arrive home, and she's angry at Sebastian. She says he completely embarrassed her. Quentin tells Carolyn she "shouldn't be naive about Sebastian's feelings." Carolyn says she isn't sure what her own feelings are. Quentin shakes his head and says "The day I meet a woman who can actually make up her mind will be the day I know I've died and gone to heaven." He heads up stairs, and before Carolyn can go into the drawing room, Sebastian suddenly comes into the house. She tells him to leave, but he tells her she can't become friends with Brian Miller. Carolyn asks Sebastian what he's got against Brian, and "why were you thrown out of medical school, like he said?" Sebastian says "I'd rather not go into that." Carolyn gets angry and tells Sebastian one reason why she can't "be open" around him is because "you are too secretive about your own past. It's like you don't trust me." Sebastian says it's not like that, and "if there's anyone you shouldn't trust, it's Brian Miller." She accuses him of being jealous. He says he's only looking out for her, adding "I...had a vision that Brian is a danger to you." Skeptically, she says "You're not telling me the truth. You had no such vision." Frustrated, he shouts "Fine then! Don't listen to me! But when you wind up paying the price, don't come crying back my way!" He storms off. She starts to go after him, but when she gets to the door, she stops and simply slams it shut.

The next morning, a ragged Chris awakes inside his cage. He holds his head in pain and says "I've got to get out of here...find Sabrina and Amy...." He looks around, and sees a loose brick on the floor outside the cage. He strains to reach it, and manages to drag it inside his cage. He walks to the lock on the door and begins to bash the brick against it. He hears some footsteps, and hurries to hide the brick under the mattress inside the cage. Miller enters the room through the iron door and asks Chris how he's feeling. "How do you expect me to feel?" Chris says angrily. "Patience, patience," Miller answers. "My experiments with your blood will take time, Mr. Jennings. And you must admit, you're no longer a danger to others and yourself as long as I have you locked up in there." Chris sneers "What a good Samaritan you are." Miller tells Chris that "as long as you're in this condition, the best place for you is under lock and key. Both of us know that. And once I've unlocked the secret of your...affliction....I may even be able to end it. Unless of course, you don't want it ended..." Chris laughs. "Are you insane? Of course I'd want to end this. I've tried before. Nothing works!" Miller says "You'd be giving up one element often associated with lycanthropy, Mr. Jennings. The strength and vitality contained in your other form could give you everlasting life." Chris says "Everlasting life as a monster, Mr. Miller." Miller sneers "That's Doctor Miller. And perhaps not as a monster. In any case, that is the element I am after." Chris taunts Miller. "So, you think you can give yourself everlasting life? And why would you deserve to go on living?" Miller smiles a sinister smile. "It would only add to the powers I've gathered through the years of my studies, Mr. Jennings. I suggest you do your part to help me. During this day, read through these books I've brought you about legends of the wolf. I meant what I said about finding you a cure." Miller drops a few books through the bars and leaves. Chris looks at them a few moments before bashing the lock with the brick again.

Quentin sits in the drawing room drinking coffee when a tired David walks in, still in his robe. David yawns. Quentin says "We're certainly the picture of energy this morning. Your father has already left. He said he come back around lunchtime and get you." David says he must have overslept. "Lori had me working in the lab pretty late last night," he says. Quentin says "What is she working on during such odd hours?" David shrugs and says he's not quite sure "though it seems to be some sort of medicine. She's been testing things out on rats and mice to see if she can get them to live longer or something. I suppose I'll learn more as I go." Quentin thinks this over a moment until David asks him if anything is wrong. "No, no," Quentin says. "I was just thinking about how people always seem to be searching for a fountain of youth of sorts." David says "I don't get it. I've always wanted to be older. People would take me more seriously." Quentin laughs a little and says "I'm older and people still don't take me too seriously. I wouldn't worry about it too much." There's a knock at the door, and Quentin lets Lori in. She says hello, and then returns a few picture albums to David. "I forgot to give you these last night," she says. He looks them over and wonders aloud why she's so interested in "these old pictures." Quentin says he's wondering the same thing. Lori changes the subject by asking David why he's still in his robe. He tells her he overslept, and she apologizes for "working you too hard on your first day. After all, I think your father wanted to work with you today, didn't he?" David says yes, and that he really ought to get dressed and go into town and "into my father's office myself, instead of making him come back here at lunch. I won't get scolded that way." He runs back upstairs and Lori remarks on what a smart boy he is. "Has he been useful to you?" Quentin asks skeptically. Lori smiles and says "Oh yes, so far he's been very useful." Her smile makes Quentin nervous.

Lori is working in her lab. There is the usual assortment of test tubes and bubbling beakers, along with the animal cages left over from the Cyrus Longworth set (!). Lori readies a needle full of medicine and injects it into a rat before taking notes. The door opens and Quentin enters. He looks around in fascination. Lori asks him what brings him there, and he says he has a message from David that he can't work tonight, since his father is giving him a tour of the shipbuilding works. "I think David was bored by the paper pushing, so Roger thinks he might respond more to the construction." Lori shrugs and says "That boy has a natural aptitude for the sciences. I'm sure his father will see that someday." Quentin says that "Roger's vision can oftentimes be rather limited.": Lori says "But not yours?" Quentin says "No, I'm only blind to the realities around me." Lori says "Somehow I doubt that. You strike me as a man with many secrets." Quentin says "It seems you've been quite interested in some of the secrets of the Collins family. Looking through all those albums and such." Lori says she's only interested in her "new in-laws." Quentin asks her if she's found "anything interesting" in those albums. Lori says "I have. I found there was a Quentin Collins who lived here very long ago, in the 1890s." Quentin lies "That was my great-grandfather. He moved to Paris eventually." Lori says "Yes, I read that in the family history. You bear a striking resemblance to him." Quentin says "I've been told that." Lori smiles for a moment and says "Why don't you tell me more about him?" Quentin says he doesn't know that much. Lori says "I would think you'd know all there is to know about the Quentin Collins born in 1870. There's one thing I want to know about him, and I think only you can answer it." Quentin looks at her suspiciously as she adds "I want to know how a man more than a hundred years old can be standing in front of me now." Quentin doesn't know what to say.

Episode 1463

2010-01-13T08:00:00.000-05:00

Aired: Wednesday February 2, 1972

Alexandra Moltke's voiceover: "My name is Victoria Winters. I have learned many secrets since my return to Collinwood, including the truth of my own identity. Knowing who I am has helped me to re-evaluate my future, but I know all too well that at Collinwood, the future is inevitably intertwined with the ghosts of the past...."

Carolyn is studying her journal when Vicky walks into her room. Vicky asks Carolyn if she's "still having those same dreams of this house in the past." Carolyn says "once in a while. Since I've been writing them down, they seem to be occurring less often. Professor Stokes thinks I may be gaining some control over them." Vicky asks Carolyn what she thinks they mean, and Carolyn answers that "I might not know unless Sebastian can help me." Vicky asks if Sebastian ever found the woman in his vision in any of the old family albums. "No," Carolyn said. "But that doesn't mean she never existed. It only means there was never a picture made of her, at least not one in those albums. Professor Stokes said he's going to help me track down records on everyone who lived at Collinwood around 1840." Vicky sighs. "1840.... it must have been a very strange year at Collinwood. I've heard about some of the people of that time, but was one really a mad scientist of sorts?" Carolyn laughs a little, and says "Yes, turns out to be one of Quentin's ancestors as well. Sebastian and I looked around his old laboratory. We didn't really find anything." We cut to the 1840s lab, and to the portion of the old desk that looks brand new. Suddenly, there is an eerie glow of light that shines on the desk, and now the broken old chair has been completely restored as well....

After the titles, Vicky says "Would you rather have Sebastian help you more than Stokes?" Carolyn smiles knowingly, and answers "He reminds me of Jeb sometimes, Vicky, but I don't know. There's so much I don't know about him. I know nothing about his past, and he's been very secretive about it." Vicky recounts how Sebastian knows the Slater sisters as well as Brian Miller. "Brian strikes me as the kind of man who prefers to be mysterious," Carolyn says. "He certainly charmed you," Vicky says. Carolyn smiles, and asks Vicky what she thought of him. Vicky says she really hasn't thought anything. "I'm still not sure of myself, I guess," she says. "After all I've been through, first with Burke and then with Peter. Even Barnabas. When I first came here at least I knew I was the governess. Now I'm not even sure of that. What am I supposed to do, now that I'm a Collins daughter?" Carolyn humphs, and says "If I'm any indication, you're supposed to fritter away your time until you're safely married off." Vicky points out that Carolyn is taking classes at the college, not "wasting your time." Carolyn tells Vicky "you're the one with the education. You ought to be the one Uncle Roger has helping him down at the cannery and with the fleet." Vicky answers "Me? I could never run that business the way Elizabeth....the way our mother does. I don't think I want to." Carolyn says "You know what? I don't think I want to either! Let David deal with it!" David enters the room and says "Let me deal with what?" Vicky says "We just decided to let you inherit the job of running the Collins business affairs." David rolls his eyes and says "Oh, great. Just when I'm starting to think I might want to...well...do something else." Carolyn asks what, and David makes them both promise not to laugh. They do, and he answers "I was hoping I'd like helping Lori Slater out at her laboratory. I like science. Maybe I'd like medicine. Who knows?" Vicky tells David that's wonderful, but David doesn't know how he's going to tell his father if he has no interest in running the Collins business.

David comes downstairs to answer the door. It's Lori, who asks him if he's talked to his father yet about helping her out. David says "It'll be okay. I'd like to do it." Lori says that's wonderful, and takes out a piece of paper. "Here is your first assignment then. You'll need to go into town and get me these chemicals from the addresses listed." David looks the list over and is about to leave when Lori stops him. "Actually, I also wanted you to help me out here as well." She takes a volume of the Collins family history out of her bag and tells David she had borrowed it since she's gotten curious about the family since her father married into it. "I understand you're quite the family historian," she says. David says he knows a lot about his ancestors, "sometimes a little too much. I used to think I'd always wind up doing something in the family business. I used to think Carolyn would marry someone and they'd run it all, and I could leave, or do whatever I wanted. I wanted to be a photographer for a while. I even got interested in cooking after I tried improving some of Mrs. Johnson's recipes. I thought I'd leave here and go out into the world. Maybe even run my own restaurant and if anyone ever came in and mentioned Collinwood, I'd throw them out! But now, I think I'm interested in science more than anything else. I had an ancestor who was a scientist." Lori tells David that he's lucky since he really can do anything he wants. "When I was your age a lot of people told me I could never be a doctor. It only made me want to be a doctor more. Of course, my father told me I could do anything." David tells Lori that he likes her father too. Lori asks David if she could see some of the other material on the family. David says "There are some old albums of pictures. Carolyn was looking through them. They must be in the study. Come on." They head off in that direction. In the study, she begins to look through the albums, and says "Oh, yes, these look very interesting." David asks her when she'll need the chemicals on the list, and she says "Oh, you can go now if you want. I'll spend some time here looking at these. I suppose I can't borrow them if Carolyn needs them, but they'll satisfy my curiosity." David says thanks and heads out. Lori sits down and starts looking through the albums intensely. In the foyer, the clock strikes. Quentin enters from outside and looks towards the study before heading off in that direction. He enters, and Lori is still looking through the albums. "Oh, it's you," Quentin says. "I thought I might have found Roger in here when I saw the light on. I was going to put in a pitch for David to work with you." Lori says that David is "already on the job." Quentin asks her why she's waiting in the study, and she puts the album down and answers "Oh, no reason, really. Just curious." She looks at her watch and says "It's a good think you came in and reminded me. I need to get back to my lab to let David in. I'll be seeing you, though." She runs off and Quentin gets curious about what she was looking at. He sees it's the album, and we hear him think "Why was she looking through these old pictures?" He starts to flip through the album, and his eyes start to open wider. "Judith....Edward.....Carl.....this is an album with pictures from the 1890s..." He looks towards the couch where Lori was sitting and sees another album opened to a picture of him labeled "Quentin Collins, 1897."

Quentin enters the Blue Whale and walks to the bar. After he orders a drink, he hears Brian Miller calling out his name. Miller sits at a table and invites Quentin over. "As much as I'm used to larger cities, I find this waterfront bar quite charming," Miller says. Quentin says he wonders why anyone would ever willingly move to Collinsport. Miller answers that the village "certainly has an interesting history. It seems a number of rather eccentric characters have passed through this place one time or another." Quentin answers that the "most eccentric ones live here." The two order more drinks, and Quentin says "Actually, I'm glad I met up with you here. You might be able to help me with something." Miller raises an eyebrow. "Oh?" Quentin says "How much do you know about Lori Slater?" Miller takes a drink and says "Quite a bit, actually. But I don't think I'll tell you unless...." Quentin says "Unless what?" Miller answers "Unless you tell me more about your lovely cousin Carolyn." Quentin smiles and says "You have a deal." Back at Collinwood, Sebastian waits in the drawing room with Vicky. Vicky tells him that Carolyn should be ready soon. "Have you been able to figure out what her strange dreams mean?" Vicky asks. Sebastian says no. Vicky says that she could look for more old picture albums, but Sebastian tells her "perhaps it might be better if Carolyn weren't so focused on dreams of the past. She might want to be more aware of her situation now." Vicky wonders what he means when Carolyn arrives. She and Sebastian leave for dinner in the village as Vicky thinks.

Quentin and Miller have been drinking for a while and seem to be getting along. Miller remarks on how he had no idea Carolyn was such a young widow, and that he'll be sure to be "sensitive" around her. Quentin says "From what you've told me about Lori Slater, perhaps I should be sensitive around her too." Miller asks "Oh? Why is that?" Quentin says he has his reasons when Carolyn and Sebastian enter. Carolyn sees Quentin and Miller and waves at them. Sebastian says that he'd rather go someplace else. Carolyn frowns and tells him to come over with her. They join Quentin and Miller, who immediately kisses Carolyn's hand. Sebastian tells him that Carolyn is with him. Carolyn tells Sebastian that he doesn't own her. Sebastian tells Carolyn she doesn't know Miller and "shouldn't want to." Sebastian glares at Miller and says "Why did you have to come here?" Miller answers "Oh, Shaw, relax. Can't you leave our disagreements in the past where they belong?" Sebastian laughs and says "It was more than just a disagreement, you know that." Miller takes a drink and says "Call it what you want, it's long since over." Sebastian suddenly shouts "It's NOT over for me! I could never go back to school after what you did! What you made....me do!" Carolyn asks Sebastian what he's talking about, and Miller goads "Yes, Shaw, go on, tell her. Tell her how you got thrown out of medical school and nearly got arrested as well." Sebastian lunges at Miller shouting "You're the one! You're the fraud!" Quentin grabs Sebastian and keeps him from attacking Miller, shouting at him to calm down. Sebastian accuses Quentin of "taking his side" pointing at Miller. Quentin says he's on no one's side "I just don't want to see a brawl." Carolyn says she has a headache and wants to go home. Sebastian offers to take her, but she says she'll go by herself. Miller stands and tells her she shouldn't go back by herself. Quentin says he'll take her home. Miller kisses her hand and says "I'll be seeing you again..." Sebastian suddenly shoves Miller back into his chair and says "Not if I can help it!" Carolyn shouts at Sebastian to "stop it!" as Quentin gets her out of the way. Sebastian takes a swing at Miller who steps out of the way before knocking Sebastian into the wall. The bartender yells at them both to "break it up." Miller says he was attacked first, and two sailors grab Sebastian to throw him out. Carolyn is embarrassed for him as Quentin tells her that he'll take her home. Miller sits back down and finishes his drink with a smile.